call_v together_o by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o precedent_n he_o be_v call_v archbishop_n as_o be_v the_o other_o but_o the_o history_n say_v that_o he_o require_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n to_o govern_v there_o because_o that_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n abuse_v his_o authority_n have_v approve_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n whereof_o then_o there_o be_v question_n now_o in_o that_o he_o demand_v this_o favour_n it_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o this_o may_v once_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n as_o well_o also_o must_v this_o that_o cyrill_n be_v precedent_n over_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n august_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n his_o successor_n withstand_v it_o not_o when_o menas_n the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o place_n be_v there_o precedent_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o aquilie_o s._n ambrose_n the_o b._n of_o milan_n be_v precedent_n &_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n although_o this_o be_v in_o italy_n but_o behold_v the_o question_n be_v determine_v the_o party_n be_v hear_v by_o the_o determinate_a sentence_n of_o a_o council_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o goodly_a large_a title_n of_o be_v patriarch_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n &_o the_o schismatic_n of_o africa_n willing_o depart_v to_o go_v to_o he_o to_o find_v there_o aid_n whereupon_o the_o council_n of_o milevitane_n where_o s._n aug._n be_v with_o a_o good_a number_n of_o father_n pronounce_v all_o they_o for_o excommunicate_a that_o have_v or_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v himself_o grieve_v 6._o send_v to_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o also_o saint_n augustine_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v redress_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o which_o be_v so_o long_a time_n in_o debate_v that_o zosinius_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v one_o another_o during_o this_o council_n aurelius_n the_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n notwithstanding_z that_o their_o legate_n be_v there_o be_v precedent_n there_o and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v in_o this_o force_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n neither_o shall_v he_o receive_v the_o appellation_n of_o those_o that_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v conden_v &_o that_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v appeal_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o council_n contain_v in_o the_o 105._o chapter_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 6._o be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n that_o have_v so_o decree_v contrariwise_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v put_v the_o clergy_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o every_o province_n to_o discern_v the_o right_n of_o all_o cause_n that_o any_o may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_a council_n if_o he_o feel_v himself_o grieve_v &_o that_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o god_o will_v inspire_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o minister_n in_o a_o council_n than_o one_o man_n alone_o and_o because_o that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n require_v to_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v over_o those_o place_n to_o inquire_v of_o matter_n and_o cause_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o council_n that_o have_v so_o decree_v and_o likewise_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o in_o this_o council_n where_o they_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o dream_v all_o their_o forbid_v yet_o shall_v you_o not_o find_v that_o the_o primacy_n be_v found_v upon_o any_o law_n of_o god_n much_o less_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o to_o decide_v the_o matter_n man_n be_v not_o send_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v present_a there_o be_v well_o able_a to_o have_v find_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v there_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o four_o original_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o four_o patriarchal_a see_v in_o mean_a while_n gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o their_o decree_n be_v so_o sottish_o malicious_a 4._o that_o recite_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o add_v unless_o to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o though_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v make_v quite_o contrary_a to_o itself_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v hear_v &_o conclude_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o by_o this_o place_n a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o gather_v what_o to_o account_v of_o their_o canon_n be_v rehearse_v with_o such_o fidelity_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v also_o large_o debate_v 7._o because_o that_o they_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n favour_v of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n by_o prerogative_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o mauricius_n uphold_v and_o aid_v he_o to_o beat_v down_o old_a rome_n because_o they_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o east_n &_o italy_n leave_v for_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o northern_a people_n let_v a_o man_n read_v over_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n &_o they_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n but_o general_o upon_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v take_v the_o title_n of_o a_o universal_a b._n all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o live_v during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o council_n yea_o the_o latin_n that_o yield_v very_o much_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v their_o most_o near_a patriarchshippe_n do_v witness_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n unto_o we_o athanasius_n rom._n albeit_o he_o be_v great_o bind_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o have_v receive_v he_o in_o his_o exile_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n &_o power_n s._n hierom_n a_o minister_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o one_o city_n wherefore_o will_v thou_o bring_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o subjection_n of_o a_o few_o person_n whence_o come_v this_o presumption_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v he_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o agubium_n be_v he_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n nepotianun_n he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o ministry_n riches_n or_o poverty_n neither_o make_v one_o superior_a nor_o inferior_a again_o there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o every_o church_n a_o bishop_n one_o chief_a amongst_o the_o deacon_n and_o another_o amongst_o the_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o these_o governor_n it_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o see_v the_o the_o question_n be_v of_o unity_n that_o he_o shall_v add_v and_o say_v a_o b._n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n but_o he_o speak_v nothing_o passim_fw-la s._n august_n have_v write_v a_o story_n which_o make_v this_o matter_n most_o clear_a donate_n of_o the_o black_a cottage_n a_o numidian_a of_o who_o the_o donatist_n take_v their_o name_n have_v grievous_o accuse_v cicilian_a the_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n commit_v this_o cause_n which_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a to_o miltiades_n b._n of_o rome_n &_o to_o certain_a other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n gaul_n &_o spaigne_n now_o if_o this_o have_v be_v his_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n there_o need_v not_o any_o commission_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o it_o have_v belong_v to_o he_o to_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o his_o assistant_n &_o not_o to_o have_v receive_v they_o but_o see_v further_o donate_n be_v condemn_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o send_v his_o appellation_n to_o the_o archb._n of_o arles_n either_o to_o prove_v or_o disallow_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n sentence_n i_o demand_v then_o in_o this_o fact_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v worth_a a_o million_o where_o be_v the_o supremacy_n where_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n without_o appeal_n and_o where_o be_v this_o same_o knowledge_n of_o all_o appellation_n &_o this_o fullness_n of_o power_n whereof_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o constantine_n of_o who_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o &_o who_o as_o
murderer_n phocas_n declare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n bonifacii_n platine_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v in_o consideration_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n whereon_o constantinople_n be_v but_o the_o pillar_n as_o other_o say_v propter_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la vrbis_fw-la for_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v then_o that_o the_o pretend_a primacy_n of_o rome_n neither_o proceed_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n nor_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o peter_n but_o from_o romulus_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o there_o erect_v a_o empire_n non_fw-la inquam_fw-la a_o petra_n neque_fw-la a_o petro_n say_v a_o saxon_a tarpeio_n 13._o i_o say_v neither_o from_o the_o rock_n nor_o from_o peter_n but_o from_o the_o rock_n of_o tarpeius_n whereupon_o rome_n be_v build_v the_o which_o their_o own_o canonist_n confess_v see_v truth_n give_v they_o hell_n for_o their_o reward_n quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la maioritas_fw-la &_o minoritas_fw-la etiam_fw-la papatus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o degree_n both_o small_a and_o great_a yea_o the_o popedom_n itself_o they_o be_v from_o the_o positive_a law_n and_o of_o man_n ordinance_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o have_v a_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o change_v the_o ecclesiastical_a pre-eminence_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a but_o this_o forsooth_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o good_a man_n himself_o fear_v lest_o the_o empire_n shall_v withdraw_v all_o the_o honour_n into_o the_o east_n and_o he_o think_v it_o expedient_a which_o thing_n also_o his_o successor_n do_v very_o well_o know_v and_o find_v to_o build_v their_o greatness_n &_o glory_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o again_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o so_o many_o council_n see_v that_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v the_o decretal_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v absolute_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n 14._o if_o they_o will_v yet_o allege_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o constitution_n &_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o many_o other_o church_n i_o will_v answer_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o be_v answer_v by_o those_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n 8._o three_o hundred_o year_n pass_v when_o there_o be_v controversy_n between_o our_o king_n &_o the_o pope_n &_o by_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n 18._o which_o give_v boldness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o speak_v free_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n man_n may_v be_v govern_v after_o it_o because_o learn_v there_o flourish_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o university_n of_o orleans_n or_o of_o anger_n be_v oftentimes_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o of_o paris_n as_o also_o the_o roman_n borrow_v in_o deed_n their_o law_n from_o the_o twelve_o table_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o yet_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o greek_n shall_v not_o well_o ground_n to_o pretend_v themselves_o superior_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o likewise_o the_o roman_n if_o therefore_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v superior_n over_o other_o bishop_n now_o concern_v the_o name_n pope_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o have_v read_v know_v that_o it_o be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o all_o bishop_n but_o also_o even_o to_o elder_n in_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n conciliorum_fw-la he_o that_o will_v see_v this_o matter_n more_o plain_a let_v he_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n of_o saint_n denis_n of_o alexandria_n lib._n 2._o epist._n 6.25_o etc_n etc_n of_o saint_n augustine_n of_o saint_n hierome_n of_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n of_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n where_o man_n may_v find_v they_o full_a and_o in_o deed_n the_o greek_n call_v their_o priest_n at_o this_o day_n papous_a and_o the_o german_n pfaff_n which_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o tongue_n papas_n do_v derive_v from_o this_o name_n papa_n which_o after_o suidas_n signify_v father_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o sicilian_n now_o concern_v the_o name_n pontifex_n arrianos_fw-la irenee_n call_v saint_n john_n the_o high_a bishop_n and_o athanasius_n call_v all_o the_o bishop_n by_o that_o name_n and_o ruffinus_n call_v athanasius_n the_o great_a bishop_n 26._o and_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v find_v nothing_o more_o often_o then_o this_o now_o if_o they_o will_v allege_v their_o cardinal_n 4._o they_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o word_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a church_n unless_o in_o this_o signification_n the_o cardinal_n priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o bishop_n or_o rather_o the_o curate_n of_o some_o parish_n of_o the_o bishopric_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o be_v at_o this_o day_n either_o curate_n or_o deacon_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o parish_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o council_n they_o be_v set_v last_o as_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o gregory_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o can_v say_v of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o innocent_a the_o four_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1244._o give_v unto_o they_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o red_a hat_n and_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o to_o ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1470._o paul_n the_o second_o confirm_v it_o and_o clemens_n the_o five_o be_v go_v so_o far_o in_o his_o clementine_n that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v before_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o invention_n then_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o after_o that_o it_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o ambition_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o 3._o we_o have_v then_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v declare_v head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o little_a after_o 600_o year_n not_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o phocas_n not_o by_o any_o council_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o a_o servant_n against_o his_o master_n who_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n ordain_v his_o bishop_n with_o that_o title_n which_o gregory_n his_o predecessor_n have_v leave_v for_o antichrist_n and_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n proclaim_v himself_o emperor_n in_o stead_n of_o mauritius_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v this_o goodly_a ordinance_n of_o phocas_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o petty_a council_n chronic._n which_o boniface_n cause_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n when_o there_o be_v none_o present_a but_o the_o latin_n who_o desire_v no_o better_o and_o afterwards_o by_o another_o hold_v in_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n 642._o when_o the_o arabian_n be_v turmoil_v with_o many_o invasion_n whereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o inscribe_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n theodorus_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o father_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o prelate_n &c._a &c._a and_o so_o we_o see_v by_o history_n from_o degree_n to_o degree_n how_o this_o monster_n have_v grow_v even_o to_o full_a height_n from_o which_o he_o must_v tumble_v down_o headlong_o the_o emperor_n of_o grece_n who_o be_v then_o as_o banish_v out_o of_o italy_n to_o keep_v the_o italian_n in_o obedience_n they_o leave_v unto_o they_o the_o handle_n of_o their_o affair_n in_o such_o sort_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confirm_v their_o election_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o date_n their_o write_n according_o to_o the_o indiction_n and_o year_n of_o their_o empire_n but_o even_o as_o the_o emperor_n grow_v weak_a by_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o east_n concionibus_fw-la so_o grow_v the_o pope_n strong_a in_o the_o west_n so_o as_o about_o the_o year_n 680._o pope_n benedict_n the_o second_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n by_o constantine_n the_o four_o call_v the_o beard_a about_o that_o time_n begin_v great_a strife_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o image_n whereupon_o increase_a superstition_n together_o with_o ignorance_n the_o greek_n be_v of_o mind_n to_o throw_v they_o down_o the_o pope_n in_o despite_n of_o they_o will_v hold_v they_o up_o this_o strife_n much_o increase_v his_o might_n for_o under_o the_o shadow_n hereof_o he_o excommunicate_v leo_n isauricus_n call_v chassimage_n of_o break_v image_n and_o forbid_v all_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o pay_v he_o any_o impost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o
from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o the_o elder_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o same_o right_a &_o office_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n have_v in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v leper_n they_o remit_v then_o or_o hold_v sin_n according_a as_o they_o judge_v &_o show_v that_o they_o be_v remit_v or_o hold_v before_o god_n saint_n augustine_n 124._o the_o lord_n call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n to_o discern_v those_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v or_o else_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o peter_n alone_o yet_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o you_o remit_v in_o earth_n etc_n etc_n also_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n as_o though_o that_o power_n have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o as_o he_o answer_v for_o all_o so_o he_o likewise_o receive_v the_o key_n together_o with_o all_o as_z bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o unity_n he_o be_v name_v therefore_o alone_o for_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v unity_n amongst_o all_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n ordinary_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v opera_fw-la that_o in_o peter_n person_n the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o they_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n leo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n that_o this_o question_n be_v handle_v dispute_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n although_o in_o his_o work_n he_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a show_n of_o the_o trace_n of_o ambition_n natruitare_fw-la yet_o he_o speak_v not_o otherwise_o thereof_o this_o power_n say_v he_o of_o the_o key_n be_v likewise_o pass_v over_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o transfer_v to_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o recommend_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v because_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o place_n therefore_o where_o man_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o peter_n there_o peter_n privilege_n be_v find_v but_o contrariwise_o it_o have_v no_o place_n where_o peter_n equity_n be_v not_o find_v hitherto_o than_o we_o find_v not_o the_o key_n of_o power_n but_o of_o knowledge_n only_o to_o wit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o key_n which_o be_v thereto_o annex_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v repeat_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o decretal_n we_o that_o saint_n peter_n receive_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o chief_a canonist_n in_o the_o decretal_n themselves_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v in_o which_o be_v found_v all_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o not_o immediate_o from_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n fusissime_fw-la the_o which_o also_o cardinal_a cusan_a maintain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o those_o which_o allege_v the_o key_n of_o power_n pretend_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o let_v we_o go_v yet_o somewhat_o far_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v practise_v principal_o in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o their_o priest_n enjoin_v satisfaction_n and_o afterward_o give_v absolution_n to_o those_o that_o have_v satisfy_v now_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n that_o forgive_v or_o the_o priest_n that_o give_v absolution_n they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o forgive_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n by_o his_o word_n do_v declare_v it_o the_o which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n prove_v very_o well_o etc_n by_o many_o place_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o his_o four_o book_n follow_v that_o which_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n neither_o man_n angel_n nor_o archangel_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o be_v a_o assure_a maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o he_o there_o say_v that_o none_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o god_n be_v he_o which_o bind_v &_o lose_v loose_v i_o demand_v what_o more_o power_n can_v remain_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o and_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n canrelease_v no_o more_o neither_o from_o the_o punishment_n nor_o from_o the_o fault_n than_o any_o other_o poor_a priest_n also_o if_o god_n then_o exercise_v his_o authority_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v and_o the_o priest_n his_o knowledge_n in_o do_v his_o office_n by_o the_o key_n of_o discretion_n what_o shall_v remain_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v unless_o he_o will_v break_v in_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n &_o what_o key_n remain_v for_o he_o not_o have_v any_o office_n to_o exercise_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o indiscretion_n to_o conclude_v then_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n marthew_n according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n &_o the_o canon_n themselves_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o stone_n or_o rather_o the_o lively_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v no_o other_o but_o master_n mason_n to_o this_o church_n which_o be_v one_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n who_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o those_o which_o obey_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n albina_n they_o which_o exercise_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v these_o key_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o their_o ministry_n extend_v &_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o exercise_v any_o whereof_o it_o ensue_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v they_o alone_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o he_o that_o the_o poor_a priest_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o his_o parish_n have_v they_o better_v they_o he_o and_o if_o because_o this_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o peter_n they_o will_v restrain_v this_o place_n to_o peter_n person_n i_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v rash_o do_v of_o they_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n or_o if_o they_o will_v be_v yet_o of_o this_o tough_a opinion_n they_o they_o must_v permit_v that_o these_o word_n come_v behind_o i_o satan_n 16._o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o verse_n next_o after_o speak_v to_o pet._n alone_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o &_o all_o his_o pretend_a successor_n whereof_o must_v follow_v this_o special_a privilege_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n &_o none_o other_o may_v become_v devil_n &_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v in_o christendom_n the_o stone_n of_o offence_n because_o for_o take_v care_n for_o nothing_o but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v forsake_v those_o which_o be_v of_o god._n they_o make_v a_o argument_n afterwards_o by_o another_o place_n joh._n 21_o it_o be_v say_v three_o time_n to_o s._n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o then_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 21._o therefore_o he_o be_v universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o conclude_v he_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v therefore_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o conclusion_n be_v good_a but_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o universal_a pastor_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v fetch_v it_o to_o feed_v say_v their_o own_o gloze_n upon_o that_o word_n be_v to_o teach_v by_o word_n &_o by_o example_n 20._o &_o not_o to_o govern_v over_o all_o the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n teach_v go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n also_o even_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o all_o feed_v my_o sheep_n s._n paul_n say_v in_o many_o place_n that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n
say_v that_o they_o be_v behead_v both_o together_o and_o the_o canon_n say_v the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v behead_v and_o the_o other_o be_v crucify_v pauli_n and_o linus_n who_o have_v write_v the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n paul_n he_o i_o say_v who_o they_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o next_o that_o succeed_v saint_n peter_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o saint_n peter_n suffering_n one_o say_v that_o linus_n be_v his_o successor_n another_o that_o it_o be_v clemens_n to_o be_v short_a they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v neither_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n nor_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o of_o the_o manner_n thereof_o nor_o of_o his_o successor_n nor_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v so_o impudent_a that_o they_o will_v draw_v all_o stay_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o lie_a legend_n now_o against_o these_o proof_n they_o can_v allege_v but_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o babylon_n salute_v you_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v unto_o they_o that_o eusebius_n and_o beda_n 2._o and_o saint_n hierome_n have_v interpret_v the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o be_v from_o rome_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o willing_o accept_v that_o which_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o aucthorize_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o they_o by_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v call_v babylon_n even_o by_o their_o pretend_a founder_n himself_o now_o if_o they_o will_v allege_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a &_o receive_v opinion_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n beside_o the_o diversity_n that_o we_o have_v note_v before_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n but_o of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o they_o will_v build_v many_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n that_o s._n hierome_n a_o roman_a elder_n expound_v this_o place_n 23._o behold_v i_o have_v send_v you_o prophet_n wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n etc_o etc_o allege_v for_o example_n saint_n stephen_n stone_v and_o s._n peter_n crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o popedom_n than_o be_v found_v upon_o opinion_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o certain_a and_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n but_o grant_v that_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v there_o for_o i_o will_v not_o now_o debate_v the_o matter_n to_o show_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a i_o demand_v whether_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o apostle_n if_o as_o bishop_n or_o elder_n for_o then_o we_o know_v that_o both_o these_o be_v one_o they_o be_v bind_v every_o one_o to_o their_o own_o city_n or_o town_n and_o to_o his_o own_o church_n 1._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n &_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o pretend_v any_o authority_n over_o other_o for_o none_o can_v transfer_v that_o right_n which_o he_o have_v again_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o rather_o have_v choose_v paul_n for_o their_o bishop_n see_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o that_o he_o have_v preach_v there_o a_o long_a time_n moreover_o what_o will_v they_o answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v more_o clear_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o in_o the_o express_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o allege_v that_o goodly_a revelation_n of_o translate_n peter_n see_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v read_v in_o gratian'ss_n decretal_a rogamus_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v deride_v as_o for_o a_o idle_a dream_n and_o what_o will_v they_o answer_v to_o s._n gregory_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o antioch_n be_v aswell_o peter_n successor_n as_o he_o of_o rome_n &_o that_o they_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n if_o as_o a_o apostle_n alexandr_n we_o know_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o city_n town_n or_o province_n no_o nor_o to_o any_o one_o nation_n but_o be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n limit_v this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v peter_n apostleship_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n send_v the_o one_o say_v s._n hierome_n to_o the_o gentile_n 1_n and_o place_v the_o other_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o jury_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v then_o that_o by_o the_o same_o right_n all_o place_n where_o peter_n have_v preach_v shall_v have_v a_o primacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v primacy_n and_o popedome_n without_o number_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o one_o alone_o also_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o rome_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v of_o paul_n then_o of_o peter_n 2._o for_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o all_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o peter_n be_v ill_o allege_v by_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o succession_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o he_o this_o be_v beside_o for_o cardinal_n cusan_a maintain_v unto_o they_o 17_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_o of_o s._n peter_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o see_n &_o that_o as_o one_o may_v err_v so_o likewise_o may_v another_o if_o they_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v false_a for_o long_a time_n before_o that_o they_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v found_v by_o he_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o they_o 16._o that_z the_o renoun_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o if_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n only_o that_o peter_n there_o die_v they_o say_v that_o so_o do_v paul_n also_o who_o go_v thither_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o s._n jerome_n write_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o judea_n to_o be_v short_a i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n 23._o who_o live_v long_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o thirty_o year_n at_o the_o least_o after_o s._n peter_n according_a to_o their_o own_o reckon_n and_o who_o write_v the_o last_v of_o all_o say_v rather_o that_o christ_n foretell_v peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o his_o death_n but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v thereby_o glorify_v the_o pope_n which_o without_o doubt_n he_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depend_v upon_o this_o supremacy_n but_o i_o demand_v far_o who_o can_v vaunt_v to_o be_v peter_n heir_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n calixte_n give_v place_n to_o it_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n of_o a_o pope_n distin_n nor_o of_o one_o man_n alone_o nor_o of_o one_o personal_a succession_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n &_o a_o body_n die_v not_o but_o successive_o in_o his_o part_n &_o there_o need_v no_o successor_n to_o he_o that_o die_v not_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n then_o ought_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o more_o to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n papali_n neither_o that_o she_o say_v any_o more_o as_o the_o school_n of_o sorbonist_n noth_z that_o peter_n chair_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n chair_n for_o she_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o if_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o demand_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o church_n 15._o and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o when_o the_o head_n thereof_o shall_v become_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o atheist_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o schism_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n continuance_n without_o a_o pope_n as_o often_o have_v be_v see_v 1408._o when_o joan_n shall_v be_v in_o peter_n place_n etc_n etc_n but_o before_o they_o answer_v we_o they_o must_v make_v void_a this_o broil_n amongst_o themselves_o and_o if_o it_o please_v god_n before_o they_o agree_v therein_o their_o pretend_a succession_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o albeit_o we_o can_v reject_v all_o in_o one_o word_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o one_o word_n of_o god_n law_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o see_v from_o
chase_v the_o emperor_n to_o constantinople_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o full_a liberty_n of_o all_o that_o quarter_n and_o in_o deed_n than_o cease_v the_o exarchates_n that_o be_v dukedom_n so_o call_v that_o have_v endure_v six_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v as_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n drive_v away_o the_o lombard_n thereupon_o do_v invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n the_o pope_n more_o fear_v they_o than_o those_o who_o he_o have_v drive_v away_o because_o that_o they_o be_v his_o more_o nigh_o neighbour_n at_o that_o time_n there_o govern_v in_o france_n the_o race_n of_o martel_n very_o desirous_a to_o aspire_v the_o pope_n therefore_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o frenchman_n against_o the_o lombard_n and_o pepin_n the_o son_n of_o martel_n he_o pass_v into_o italy_n with_o the_o power_n of_o france_n who_z vanquish_v they_o the_o issue_n be_v that_o pope_n zacharie_n in_o recompense_n dispense_v with_o the_o frenchman_n for_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o their_o natural_a prince_n chilperick_n who_o leave_v the_o government_n to_o the_o martel_n more_o subtle_a than_o himself_o and_o crown_v pepin_n chief_a of_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n forbid_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o france_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o choose_v any_o other_o then_o of_o pippin_n race_n contrariwise_o pepin_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o dukedom_n or_o lieutenantship_n of_o ravenna_n &_o pentapolis_n which_o contain_v 29._o city_n codem_fw-la only_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n the_o which_o law_n be_v afterwards_o release_v by_o lewis_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a although_o that_o some_o emperor_n put_v they_o in_o practice_n afterward_o as_o the_o history_n be_v full_a thereof_o and_o so_o likewise_o behold_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n because_o he_o maintain_v the_o murderer_n of_o his_o master_n and_o temporal_a lord_n because_o he_o crown_v a_o subject_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o natural_a prince_n &_o this_o beginning_n of_o the_o temporalty_n grow_v up_o by_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o anjou_n and_o arragon_n in_o italy_n and_o afterwards_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n till_o it_o come_v to_o that_o state_n wherein_o we_o now_o see_v it_o in_o these_o last_o time_n this_o be_v after_o the_o time_n that_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v change_v into_o the_o key_n of_o power_n &_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v employ_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o prince_n people_n &_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o until_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o for_o a_o pray_v and_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o salvation_n without_o acception_n of_o any_o person_n this_o be_v in_o that_o time_n that_o these_o gay_a interpretation_n be_v breed_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n aswel_n in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n therefore_o the_o pope_n absolute_o command_v both_o one_o &_o other_o also_o god_n translate_v kingdom_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o establish_v and_o to_o put_v down_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o whereupon_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o blind_a zeal_n begin_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n reiudicata_fw-la both_o present_a and_o by_o their_o letter_n and_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n this_o be_v in_o that_o time_n also_o that_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o cause_v this_o to_o pass_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n ecclesiam_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a both_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n show_v himself_o in_o a_o jubilee_n with_o a_o key_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o another_o that_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o his_o successor_n not_o content_a to_o command_v king_n and_o emperor_n cadem_fw-la take_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o express_a bull_n to_o command_v angel_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v his_o will._n to_o be_v short_a one_o have_v conclude_v and_o decide_v at_o rota_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o pope_n at_o rome_n that_o god_n hold_v for_o well_o do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o right_a and_o righteousness_n that_o he_o can_v absolute_o do_v in_o this_o world_n all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v see_v he_o be_v all_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o if_o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n baldus_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n change_v he_o that_o when_o he_o send_v thousand_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o hell_n papa_n none_o may_v therein_o reprove_v he_o that_o his_o power_n extend_v itself_o to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o and_o to_o hell_n that_o none_o may_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n as_o great_a than_o saint_n paul_n and_o against_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o great_a than_o any_o author_n thereof_o and_o yet_o one_o man_n have_v go_v further_o for_o one_o have_v dispute_v whether_o he_o may_v ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o more_o power_n then_o s._n peter_n whether_o he_o be_v simple_o a_o man_n or_o as_z god_n to_o be_v short_a the_o devil_n have_v pass_v so_o far_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 1._o that_o one_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n a_o little_a before_o luther_n come_v and_o somewhat_o after_o whether_o the_o pope_n participate_v not_o with_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a &_o humane_a with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o can_v the_o devil_n say_v more_o if_o he_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o have_v destroy_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o people_n do_v worship_n this_o monster_n &_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v clap_v their_o hand_n at_o he_o &_o destroy_v their_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v his_o lust_n &_o sacrifice_v yet_o every_o day_n their_o poor_a subject_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n at_o his_o foot_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v this_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v foretell_v it_o and_o who_o will_v believe_v it_o after_o we_o when_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n shall_v have_v destroy_v he_o but_o which_o be_v more_o marvelous_a when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v intolerable_a he_o never_o dare_v allege_v in_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o old_a church_n one_o only_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o ground_v his_o supremacy_n on_o and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o beyond_o the_o bound_n that_o it_o spurn_v the_o earth_n under_o foot_n thereof_o that_o it_o threaten_v heaven_n that_o it_o advance_v itself_o so_o far_o that_o it_o may_v be_v above_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v so_o impudent_a and_o so_o shameless_a but_o so_o she_o must_v be_v that_o be_v a_o harlot_n that_o they_o allege_v s._n peter_n see_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o key_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o eye_n in_o the_o world_n to_o read_v nor_o sense_n in_o man_n to_o judge_v let_v they_o not_o therefore_o ground_v their_o tyranny_n upon_o this_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la i_o will_v give_v thou_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n for_o between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n or_o agreement_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o will_v ground_v themselves_o upon_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n let_v they_o allege_v that_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la i_o will_v give_v thou_o which_o sathan_n use_v to_o jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o say_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n which_o thou_o see_v if_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o that_o be_v for_o worship_v the_o devil_n they_o have_v that_o they_o have_v and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o title_n they_o can_v allege_v but_o i_o suppose_v that_o now_o with_o the_o licence_n of_o all_o the_o reader_n i_o may_v conclude_v by_o these_o proof_n contain_v in_o these_o two_o chapiter_n that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o essential_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n that_o under_o he_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o power_n that_o after_o they_o the_o bishop_n be_v equal_a amongst_o themselves_o &_o every_o one_o in_o his_o ministry_n occupy_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n that_o none_o may_v be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v pretend_v this_o title_n neither_o by_o god_n law_n nor_o man_v that_o the_o first_o room_n that_o he_o have_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o
in_o the_o old_a church_n alexandro_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paynim_n final_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o they_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o only_a ceremony_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v by_o imitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 19.6_o after_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o administer_v the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n 8._o &_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v without_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o elder_n &_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n again_o 90._o that_o they_o which_o be_v come_v to_o a_o bishopric_n by_o money_n or_o favour_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o bishop_n neither_o have_v any_o right_a to_o ordain_v other_o now_o we_o report_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o be_v more_o canonical_o elect_v they_o or_o we_o &_o whether_o these_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o contemn_v amongst_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o these_o 800._o year_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o bishop_n either_o ordain_v or_o ordain_v they_o come_v to_o their_o bishopric_n either_o through_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n court_n or_o else_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o pay_v of_o money_n and_o there_o be_v who_o be_v make_v bishop_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o predecessor_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o shall_v be_v male_a or_o female_a man_n or_o woman_n the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v &_o every_o man_n see_v it_o &_o know_v it_o before_o i_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o if_o of_o the_o examination_n which_o be_v make_v by_o this_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v what_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v when_o he_o see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o know_v not_o whether_o their_o mass_n be_v in_o greek_a or_o latin_a &_o their_o life_n be_v so_o know_v i_o touch_v not_o those_o few_o that_o behave_v themselves_o better_a that_o their_o cardinal_n 110._o choose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o thyrd_o for_o a_o reformation_n confess_v in_o their_o article_n that_o for_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o horrible_a outrage_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v throughout_o all_o nation_n if_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n which_o s._n cyprian_n so_o much_o require_v &_o which_o we_o see_v so_o well_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o person_n of_o eradius_fw-la that_o be_v s._n augustine_n successor_n they_o present_v their_o bishop_n to_o the_o people_n not_o to_o have_v their_o consent_n to_o approve_v they_o but_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_v they_o for_o fashion_n sake_n only_o and_o not_o altogether_o in_o good_a earnest_n now_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o simple_a priest_n 9_o the_o ignorant_a bishop_n do_v yet_o make_v they_o of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o of_o the_o most_o vicious_a worse_o than_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o time_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n complain_v have_v endure_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n that_o whosoever_o will_v may_v consecrate_v his_o hand_n we_o minister_v therefore_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o same_o succession_n that_o their_o bishop_n have_v for_o from_o the_o first_o that_o reform_v the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o away_o &_o unto_o this_o they_o have_v further_o add_v the_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o their_o vocation_n be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o canonical_a for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o those_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ordain_v they_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a canon_n which_o antichrist_n and_o his_o maintainer_n have_v utter_o disannul_v whereas_o examine_v the_o election_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n you_o shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o find_v one_o that_o may_v right_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n against_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o these_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n john_n hus_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la decolompadius_n &_o other_o from_o who_o we_o be_v descend_v they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o only_a priest_n &_o doctor_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v one_o that_o a_o minister_n &_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o title_n and_o mitre_n yet_o that_o in_o their_o essential_a dignity_n they_o differ_v not_o a_o whit_n s._n paul_n say_v to_o titus_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o candie_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o afterward_o 1._o willing_a to_o show_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v govern_v there_o he_o add_v for_o it_o behove_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v faultless_a etc_n etc_n also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n 28._o that_o he_o send_v to_o seek_v the_o elder_n or_o senior_n of_o ephesus_n but_o mark_v the_o weighty_a exhortation_n he_o make_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o to_o yourselves_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n philippian_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o salute_v the_o deacon_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ancient_n s._n peter_n also_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n 4._o feed_v say_v he_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o they_o as_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o deed_n where_o saint_n paul_n reckon_v up_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o bishop_n but_o only_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n &_o to_o the_o elder_n it_o be_v say_v feed_v teach_v &_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v then_o most_o apparent_a that_o elder_n who_o you_o call_v priest_n &_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o 24._o and_o ireneus_fw-la also_o call_v anicetus_n pius_n &_o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o name_n elder_n this_o be_v that_o s._n hierom_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n handle_v this_o matter_n among_o our_o ancient_n bishop_n &_o elder_n be_v both_o one_o but_o the_o one_o be_v the_o name_n of_o age_n the_o other_o of_o office_n or_o dignity_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v plain_o show_v us._n euandrum_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n before_o one_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o cephas_n &_o i_o of_o apollo_n etc_n etc_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o senior_n or_o elder_n afterward_n to_o avoid_v schism_n advice_n be_v give_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v above_o other_o fusissime_fw-la but_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o elder_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o must_v know_v in_o that_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o elder_n it_o be_v by_o custom_n and_o not_o by_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n ephesisios_n s._n ambrose_n expound_v the_o 4._o of_o the_o ephe._n where_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v large_o handle_v the_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o elder_n whereupon_o one_o succeed_v another_o etc_n etc_n and_o upon_o timoth._n a_o bishop_n be_v none_o other_o but_o a_o chief_a elder_n timoth._n s._n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n call_v the_o bishop_n elder_n &_o cardinal_n etc_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o deconomical_a law_n call_v they_o reverend_n because_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o elder_n in_o their_o essential_a dignity_n but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o order_n and_o ceremony_n gratian_n in_o his_o decretal_n say_v plain_o olim_fw-la that_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v from_o man_n law_n &_o not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n lombarde_n repeat_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o m._n john_n of_o paris_n papali_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonist_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jacobin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o kingly_a &_o papal_a power_n which_o the_o whole_a faculty_n of_o divinity_n approve_v at_o that_o time_n go_v further_a for_o concern_v the_o essential_a
as_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o christ_n so_o also_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v any_o salvation_n but_o in_o she_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v proper_o we_o shall_v call_v the_o church_n a_o company_n only_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o all_o time_n &_o place_n which_o be_v to_o man_n invisible_a who_o can_v not_o enter_v so_o far_o as_o to_o know_v god_n will_n neither_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n himself_o but_o be_v only_o visible_a to_o god_n 2.19_o who_o know_v those_o that_o be_v his_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v &_o have_v seal_v they_o with_o his_o own_o seal_n notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o charity_n have_v command_v we_o to_o presume_v particular_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a &_o that_o as_o they_o be_v bodily_a there_o assemble_v together_o so_o also_o that_o they_o be_v there_o spiritual_o incorporate_v albeit_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n general_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a the_o goat_n with_o the_o sheep_n the_o chaff_n with_o the_o grain_n &_o the_o tare_n with_o the_o good_a corn_n yet_o will_v we_o commit_v unto_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n &_o will_v content_v ourselves_o to_o search_v for_o the_o visible_a in_o his_o word_n into_o which_o all_o they_o must_v retire_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n which_o will_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o way_n we_o will_v note_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o the_o invisible_a church_n contain_v none_o but_o the_o good_a the_o visible_a church_n contain_v both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a to_o wit_n that_o only_o the_o elect_v this_o all_o those_o indifferent_o which_o be_v bring_v into_o she_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v of_o that_o psal._n that_o she_o take_v her_o beginning_n by_o abel_n and_o not_o by_o cain_n who_o be_v the_o elder_n and_o contrariwise_o of_o the_o other_o he_o say_v 16_o that_o the_o self_n same_o beget_v abel_n &_o enoch_n simon_n peter_n &_o all_o christian_n etc_n etc_n as_o one_o people_n have_v also_o beget_v cain_n and_o chamlet_n ishmael_n and_o esau_n and_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o his_o confederate_n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v partly_o consider_v in_o heaven_n &_o partly_o in_o earth_n comprehend_v aswell_o those_o which_o triumph_n already_o with_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o those_o which_o yet_o fight_v here_o beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o name_n against_o the_o world_n &_o against_o themselves_o &_o which_o shall_v fight_v in_o the_o same_o church_n after_o we_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v consider_v proper_o to_o consist_v in_o they_o who_o not_o only_o fight_v here_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o well_o those_o that_o fight_n under_o his_o name_n with_o false_a mark_n &_o standard_n &_o ensign_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v consider_v even_o from_o the_o first_o faithful_a unto_o the_o last_o bring_v all_o the_o state_n &_o age_n of_o the_o church_n into_o one_o this_o according_a to_o certain_a place_n &_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o she_o be_v not_o universal_o visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v at_o one_o push_n but_o according_a to_o the_o age_n and_o in_o her_o degree_n in_o the_o invisible_a there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o sheep_n which_o never_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o visible_a and_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o visible_a a_o great_a many_o wolf_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v 9.6_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o sheep_n without_o and_o a_o great_a many_o wolf_n within_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v also_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n &_o incorporate_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a through_o true_a faith_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o here_o and_o there_o under_o paganism_n itself_o have_v this_o desire_n which_o yet_o bodily_a they_o can_v not_o accomplish_v the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v with_o all_o their_o power_n as_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v without_o the_o assembly_n but_o to_o have_v no_o participation_n of_o christ_n nor_o union_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n with_o his_o faithful_a of_o the_o invisible_a it_o be_v say_v 24.11_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o of_o the_o visible_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n 8.8_o that_o charity_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v quench_v insomuch_o that_o the_o elect_v themselves_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v utter_o quail_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o we_o say_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v nothing_o for_o certain_a but_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o these_o carnal_a eye_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o all_o the_o state_n &_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v many_o time_n be_v find_v such_o a_o confusion_n as_o the_o good_a grain_n shall_v be_v altogether_o hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v then_o when_o god_n say_v to_o elias_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o the_o same_o 7000._o whereof_o the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n the_o seer_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v he_o to_o who_o the_o good_a people_n ought_v especial_o to_o have_v be_v know_v can_v not_o outward_o know_v one_o and_o even_o then_o &_o there_o when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o god_n can_v not_o be_v serve_v visible_o but_o in_o jewrie_n all_o these_o difference_n notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v two_o church_n nor_o two_o espouse_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o believe_v one_o only_o consider_v diverse_o one_o in_o the_o blade_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o grain_n one_o in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n another_o in_o the_o garner_n one_o in_o the_o i_o another_o now_o already_o fyne_v the_o one_o enwrap_v yet_o in_o the_o mingle_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o before_o her_o husband_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n altogether_o like_v as_o by_o a_o family_n we_o proper_o understand_v the_o child_n only_o although_o speak_v more_o general_o we_o comprehend_v the_o servant_n themselves_o &_o by_o a_o city_n we_o understand_v the_o union_n of_o citizen_n albeit_o many_o time_n one_o part_n be_v at_o contention_n &_o consider_v apart_o by_o itself_o deserve_v not_o but_o to_o be_v root_v out_o return_v then_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o will_v call_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o company_n of_o those_o which_o make_v profession_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o have_v present_o to_o entreat_v this_o church_n have_v have_v three_o principal_a state_n or_o age_n one_o without_o the_o law_n than_o say_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o man_n be_v but_o in_o some_o sort_n corrupt_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o when_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o law_n to_o himself_o &_o natural_o feel_v himself_o convince_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o feel_v his_o evil_a to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o although_o in_o very_a truth_n this_o state_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n find_v itself_o no_o less_o corrupt_v then_o the_o rest_n the_o second_o be_v under_o the_o law_n when_o it_o begin_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o accustom_v itself_o to_o sin_n that_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o natural_a habit_n through_o the_o same_o and_o then_o for_o to_o show_v the_o sin_n thereof_o the_o law_n be_v give_v as_o a_o glass_n in_o which_o she_o may_v consider_v her_o filthiness_n and_o how_o far_o of_o she_o be_v from_o that_o she_o presume_v to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v return_v again_o to_o be_v cleanse_v the_o third_o be_v under_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n promise_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o &_o by_o after_o their_o fall_n and_o who_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n who_o bring_v remedy_n to_o all_o they_o that_o
before_o either_o have_v or_o present_o do_v feel_v their_o evil_a and_o seek_v remedy_n in_o his_o merit_n under_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a amongst_o man_n but_o if_o you_o compare_v those_o which_o serve_v god_n in_o purity_n with_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o a_o wonderful_a confusion_n under_o the_o second_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o one_o people_n issue_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n to_o wit_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o so_o eminent_a if_o we_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o the_o country_n as_o the_o people_n themselves_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o great_a empire_n that_o flourish_v at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o three_o be_v comprehend_v all_o people_n &_o nation_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o acception_n whatsoever_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o one_o country_n or_o other_o few_o or_o many_o and_o therefore_o we_o call_v her_o catholic_n or_o universal_a to_o wit_n which_o be_v to_o â—â—ore_v tie_v to_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n nor_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o under_o the_o second_o estate_n or_o age_n for_o from_o all_o part_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v gather_v there_o but_o who_o adopt_v for_o child_n of_o israel_n &_o of_o abraham_n in_o all_o place_n those_o that_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o for_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 3.28_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o 2.14_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o jew_n nor_o greek_a but_o that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 13_o &_o that_o which_o be_v note_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o gate_n three_o into_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o also_o after_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v that_o after_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v not_o any_o nation_n or_o city_n more_o privilege_v than_o another_o but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o thresh_a floor_n atistas_fw-la the_o field_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o people_n be_v juda_n and_o israel_n all_o city_n jerusalem_n all_o house_n the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v there_o worship_v &_o serve_v so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o at_o this_o day_n any_o place_n what_o soever_o it_o be_v may_v attribute_v any_o spiritual_a prerogative_n more_o to_o itself_o they_o to_o another_o this_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v under_o she_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o likewise_o we_o call_v the_o christian_n churches_n that_o be_v to_o say_v assembly_n which_o call_v upon_o one_o only_a god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o east_n church_n &_o west_n church_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n of_o ephesus_n of_o rome_n of_o carthage_n notwithstanding_o to_o speak_v proper_o not_o catholic_a or_o universal_a but_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a no_o more_o than_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n we_o call_v all_o those_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o south_n sea_n the_o north_n sea_n the_o athlantique_a sea_n the_o cantabrique_n sea_n and_o the_o britannique_a sea_n etc_n etc_n and_o we_o say_v of_o all_o these_o it_o be_v the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ocean_n and_o not_o many_o whereof_o by_o these_o name_n we_o make_v many_o distinction_n see_v it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n &_o uniform_a from_o which_o the_o union_n can_v be_v sever_v but_o only_o distinguish_v as_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o one_o he_o speak_v no_o less_o improper_o they_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o britannique_a sea_n be_v the_o whole_a ocean_n sea_n or_o the_o tyrrhene_a sea_n itself_o which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mediterraneun_fw-mi sea_n now_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n as_o we_o may_v feel_v in_o ourselves_o be_v a_o unclean_a world_n &_o therefore_o live_v under_o such_o a_o infect_a air_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v defile_v and_o draw_v unto_o she_o much_o corruption_n it_o be_v also_o compound_v of_o man_n and_o outward_o govern_v by_o man_n and_o all_o man_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a corrupt_a and_o imperfect_a subject_a to_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n it_o be_v then_o possible_a that_o sometime_o she_o be_v corrupt_v and_o impossible_a that_o in_o this_o world_n she_o appear_v in_o any_o sound_a perfection_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o in_o speak_v have_v regard_n to_o that_o which_o be_v repute_v unto_o she_o in_o consideration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n her_o husband_n before_o god_n and_o sometime_o also_o not_o according_a to_o that_o she_o be_v but_o according_a to_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o praise_v she_o as_o to_o provoke_v she_o to_o make_v herself_o worthy_a of_o that_o praise_n she_o be_v grant_v these_o title_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o she_o be_v not_o always_o conform_v be_v it_o that_o we_o consider_v she_o in_o the_o man_n whereof_o she_o be_v compose_v or_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o she_o she_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 13.47_o but_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o that_o reign_v in_o she_o compare_v she_o unto_o a_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o draw_v up_o to_o he_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n this_o then_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o subject_n which_o pertain_v to_o his_o tyranny_n saint_n paul_n also_o there_o call_v we_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3.15_o and_o exhort_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o there_o behave_v ourselves_o but_o the_o self_n same_o paul_n will_v not_o hide_v this_o from_o we_o 2.20_o that_o in_o the_o same_o house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n the_o one_o i_o say_v to_o honour_v and_o the_o other_o to_o dishonour_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n have_v take_v his_o distinction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 4._o and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n and_o this_o that_o we_o confess_v in_o our_o creed_n itself_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v there_o assemble_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a communion_n no_o true_a holiness_n but_o in_o the_o church_n call_v it_o as_o we_o be_v always_o accustom_v by_o the_o best_a part_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n she_o be_v call_v his_o spouse_n 3._o altogether_o fair_a and_o without_o spot_n the_o faithful_a city_n the_o city_n of_o righteousness_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n by_o these_o goodly_a title_n she_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o please_v he_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v she_o by_o these_o name_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o in_o mean_a time_n it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o naughty_a pastor_n presume_v to_o be_v such_o as_o her_o title_n set_v she_o forth_o to_o be_v and_o that_o she_o can_v never_o be_v any_o other_o so_o that_o she_o dare_v to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o queen_n and_o can_v be_v no_o widow_n and_o so_o make_v void_z the_o goodness_n of_o god_n through_o which_o alone_o she_o be_v deck_v with_o all_o these_o title_n she_o neglect_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o make_v law_n at_o her_o own_o pleasure_n her_o governor_n will_v govern_v she_o after_o their_o guise_n think_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a enough_o of_o they_o â—â—ies_n and_o hereupon_o the_o prophet_n have_v have_v constrain_v to_o change_v their_o speech_n according_a as_o she_o change_v her_o government_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v call_v her_o strumpet_n and_o adulteress_n that_o they_o have_v reproach_v she_o that_o she_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n under_o every_o bushy_a &_o green_a tree_n that_o
his_o word_n cherish_v &_o nourish_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o she_o at_o the_o first_o give_v we_o suck_v and_o afterward_o more_o fast_o and_o strong_a meat_n through_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v more_o and_o more_o unite_a to_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v invest_v into_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o she_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n and_o true_a mother_n who_o bring_v forth_o we_o her_o child_n through_o baptism_n regenerate_v &_o nourish_v we_o through_o the_o word_n knit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o amongst_a ourselves_o one_o to_o another_o through_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o same_o word_n due_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n circumcision_n occupy_v the_o place_n of_o baptism_n &_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o word_n of_o god_n always_o keep_v his_o place_n as_o the_o ordinary_a nourishment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o after_o their_o entry_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n joshua_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o repair_v those_o fault_n commit_v in_o the_o desert_n cap._n make_v the_o people_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o bind_v they_o by_o a_o oath_n if_o they_o will_v be_v his_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o they_o will_v be_v his_o church_n likewise_o josias_n after_o so_o great_a confusion_n and_o mingle_v mangle_v when_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o visible_a mark_n which_o circumcision_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o see_v that_o he_o begin_v there_o first_o dig_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v bury_v &_o publish_v the_o same_o and_o make_v the_o people_n to_o swear_v solemn_o unto_o it_o and_o consequent_o he_o cause_v a_o passeover_n to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o these_o word_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 35_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n esdras_n also_o after_o he_o be_v return_v from_o babylon_n for_o to_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n he_o begin_v at_o these_o foundation_n he_o expound_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o to_o swear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o after_o to_o nourish_v and_o fortify_v they_o in_o the_o hope_v of_o their_o salvation_n to_o come_v he_o restore_v again_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o paschall_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v short_a all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n after_o that_o there_o come_v any_o great_a scatter_n of_o the_o church_n 7.6_o &_o be_v willing_a to_o redress_v it_o they_o have_v always_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n restore_v these_o mark_n no_o otherwise_o then_o a_o good_a captain_n who_o after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n &_o confusion_n range_v his_o man_n into_o a_o array_n and_o plant_v his_o standard_n in_o some_o high_a place_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o all_o side_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a husband_n have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o mark_n to_o know_v his_o espouse_v by_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n his_o wife_n he_o teach_v she_o her_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n not_o to_o lose_v the_o token_n nor_o to_o defile_v the_o jewel_n and_o pledge_n of_o her_o marriage_n but_o mark_v how_o he_o speak_v in_o express_a word_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o again_o 18.37_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n you_o hear_v not_o 8.47_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o pure_a wife_n and_o church_n then_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v only_o she_o which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n or_o a_o imaginative_a voice_n but_o that_o voice_n which_o have_v it_o echo_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o will_v resound_v until_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o that_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n upon_o which_o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o 2.20_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o erect_v the_o christian_a church_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 16.15_o etc_n etc_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o the_o faithful_a continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.42_o in_o the_o communion_n &_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o in_o prayer_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n instruct_v by_o the_o word_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o knit_v together_o in_o true_a charity_n through_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o which_o thing_n s._n ambrose_n teach_v we_o 7._o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o where_o god_n speak_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o s._n augustine_n also_o etc_n when_o he_o place_v the_o ministry_n of_o minister_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o sacrament_n let_v we_o yet_o add_v hereunto_o the_o three_o mark_v of_o this_o church_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n but_o outward_a to_o wit_n the_o lawful_a vocation_n of_o pastor_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a for_o see_v that_o there_o be_v question_n of_o preach_v be_v it_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o word_n that_o may_v be_v feel_v 10.15_o and_o that_o to_o preach_v it_o behove_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v send_v it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v a_o order_n to_o send_v forth_o their_o pastor_n but_o more_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o this_o point_n in_o another_o place_n we_o will_v call_v then_o the_o true_a &_o pure_a church_n all_o those_o wherein_o we_o find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n pure_o and_o lawful_o administer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o cyprian_n say_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o &_o that_o god_n be_v there_o precedent_n howsoever_o in_o some_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o have_v be_v some_o error_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a policy_n some_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n and_o impurity_n in_o manner_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o always_o we_o resort_v thither_o when_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v there_o true_o teach_v see_v we_o be_v man_n &_o the_o church_n be_v compound_v of_o man_n as_o speech_n and_o language_n consist_v of_o syllable_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o which_o man_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o world_n she_o be_v always_o a_o partaker_n as_o concern_v the_o false_a and_o impure_a church_n they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v define_v truth_n soundness_n and_o right_n be_v but_o of_o one_o sort_n but_o error_n disease_n &_o crookedness_n be_v without_o number_n again_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n &_o degree_n of_o impure_a church_n notwithstanding_o we_o can_v say_v in_o one_o word_n that_o all_o those_o church_n be_v impure_a in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o sacrament_n be_v impure_o minister_v that_o be_v be_v administer_v both_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o because_o that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o whole_a christ_n nothing_o but_o head_n and_o body_n we_o may_v make_v two_o principal_a kind_n thereof_o call_v those_o heretic_n which_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o those_o schismatic_n which_o sunder_o themselves_o from_o charity_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n yea_o although_o they_o agree_v otherwise_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n now_o as_o there_o be_v many_o point_n in_o the_o
for_o the_o ordinary_a nourishment_n of_o his_o child_n the_o latin_a church_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v nourish_v they_o with_o husk_n and_o shale_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o they_o &_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o if_o for_o shame_n she_o hauâ—_n sometime_o deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o it_o have_v be_v altogether_o cover_v with_o poison_n in_o stead_n that_o this_o word_n shall_v have_v direct_v we_o to_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n she_o have_v send_v we_o to_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o perdition_n yea_o to_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n himself_o whereas_o she_o shall_v have_v assure_v we_o in_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o one_o christ_n the_o infinite_a god_n the_o papacy_n have_v turn_v we_o to_o our_o own_o merit_n which_o merit_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o death_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v give_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v we_o feel_v our_o sin_n &_o to_o search_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v we_o to_o play_v the_o jew_n more_o than_o the_o jew_n promise_v we_o salvation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o make_v we_o to_o search_v for_o it_o that_o way_n more_o fervent_o she_o may_v therein_o show_v we_o hell_n she_o have_v receive_v the_o devil_n into_o the_o lord_n house_n she_o have_v mingle_v in_o his_o bread_n of_o life_n death_n and_o into_o his_o cup_n she_o have_v put_v poison_n to_o conclude_v if_o through_o baptism_n which_o she_o have_v notwithstanding_o many_o way_n profane_v she_o enroul_v child_n to_o god_n as_o a_o mother_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o through_o her_o false_a worship_n she_o nourish_v they_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o concern_v salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o neck_n that_o join_v the_o head_n with_o the_o body_n jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o church_n it_o be_v so_o cut_v of_o by_o man_n merit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v but_o by_o a_o very_a little_a thread_n the_o which_o have_v be_v straightway_o quite_o cut_v off_o antichrist_n have_v so_o well_o labour_v therein_o have_v not_o god_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n send_v his_o servant_n in_o time_n to_o repress_v he_o as_o long_o then_o as_o this_o thread_n remain_v there_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o then_o unto_o a_o man_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v what_o sickness_n soever_o he_o have_v yea_o we_o be_v content_a to_o call_v she_o the_o spouse_n so_o that_o therewithal_o she_o suffer_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o call_v she_o a_o adulteress_n but_o we_o say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o heretical_a church_n worse_o than_o all_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v a_o wife_n which_o provoke_v god_n to_o a_o divorce_n a_o mother_n which_o nourish_v up_o her_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v she_o in_o childhood_n be_v defile_v in_o her_o blood_n 16._o and_o that_o he_o will_v wash_v she_o in_o her_o old_a age_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n &_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v as_o he_o promise_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o samaria_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o she_o from_o her_o youth_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o a_o good_a part_n of_o her_o member_n it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o restore_v she_o again_o to_o her_o first_o purity_n and_o integrity_n see_v then_o as_o concern_v the_o heretical_a and_o impure_a church_n in_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o maintain_v the_o roman_a and_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a degree_n concern_v the_o schismatical_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v plain_o schismatical_a or_o whether_o heresy_n follow_v after_o a_o schism_n as_o a_o fever_n do_v after_o a_o wound_n heretic_n &_o schismatic_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o of_o heretic_n we_o have_v speak_v as_o before_o of_o schismatic_n we_o make_v here_o two_o distinction_n the_o cause_n say_v the_o canon_n make_v a_o schismatic_n &_o not_o the_o separation_n &_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v give_v other_o a_o just_a occasion_n to_o separate_v then selue_o from_o their_o corruption_n be_v the_o schismatic_n &_o not_o they_o who_o have_v take_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o schismatic_n although_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n &_o cut_v themselves_o of_o from_o their_o assembly_n but_o rather_o the_o priest_n &_o scribe_n which_o put_v they_o to_o death_n when_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o verify_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n amidst_o the_o church_n &_o we_o shall_v prove_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n that_z the_o self_n same_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o time_n of_o those_o which_o have_v verify_v antichrist_n in_o a_o open_a council_n for_o the_o second_o we_o say_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o author_n of_o a_o schism_n &_o those_o which_o follow_v it_o that_o the_o author_n of_o schism_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o rend_v themselves_o from_o charity_n &_o so_o by_o consequence_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o dathan_n core_n &_o abiram_n cut_v themselves_o asmuch_o as_n in_o they_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n concern_v the_o other_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o evil_a govern_v by_o their_o pastor_n and_o principal_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o schism_n forasmuch_o as_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v without_o blame_n neither_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a excuse_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o dathan_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v swallow_v up_o 16._o and_o the_o congregation_n which_o cleave_v unto_o he_o be_v spare_v but_o in_o that_o it_o see_v the_o horrible_a punishment_n of_o those_o who_o it_o have_v follow_v it_o be_v warn_v to_o separate_v itself_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o like_a in_o like_a manner_n jeroboam_n &_o his_o successor_n which_o through_o ambition_n have_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v accurse_v and_o yet_o samaria_n cease_v not_o therefore_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n neither_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o false_a worship_n half_a jewish_a &_o half_a heathenish_a to_o be_v short_a ambition_n &_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n whereof_o it_o proceed_v these_o make_v schismatic_n &_o therefore_o the_o poor_a people_n which_o do_v not_o hold_v thereof_o but_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o mighty_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o stream_n this_o although_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n yet_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o a_o schism_n and_o even_o as_o in_o faction_n which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o the_o common_a wealth_n a_o good_a prince_n punish_v the_o captain_n &_o through_o his_o clemency_n pardon_v the_o people_n who_o be_v let_v alone_o either_o to_o go_v through_o ignorance_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o authority_n etc_n etc_n even_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n do_v towards_o his_o poor_a child_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v mourn_v under_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o prelate_n &_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o their_o subtle_a counsel_n this_o be_v simple_o speak_v of_o the_o schismatical_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v no_o notable_a heresy_n join_v with_o their_o schism_n the_o like_a thing_n also_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o heretic_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n be_v heretic_n by_o their_o subtlety_n in_o certain_a thing_n &_o not_o the_o people_n who_o understand_v they_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o always_o be_v most_o true_a but_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o more_o ample_o in_o another_o place_n we_o will_v conclude_v then_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v faith_n and_o charity_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n pure_o &_o lawful_o administer_v 11._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o impure_a church_n be_v when_o therein_o they_o fail_v in_o part_n or_o be_v impure_a the_o which_o thing_n many_o time_n fall_v out_o ordinary_o together_o to_o be_v short_a howsoever_o it_o be_v when_o it_o have_v no_o religion_n nor_o no_o doctrine_n nor_o no_o visible_a sign_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o we_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v their_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n &_o their_o sacrament_n which_o be_v baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n that_o those_o which_o minister_v the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o pure_o
be_v that_o pure_a church_n that_o those_o which_o minister_v they_o impure_o be_v the_o impure_a church_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o impure_a of_o all_o other_o which_o have_v so_o villainous_o defile_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o there_o remain_v not_o any_o more_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o other_o mark_n which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o pure_a and_o the_o impure_a church_n &_o such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hold_v not_o chap._n iii_o they_o that_o perceive_v themselves_o vanquish_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o pure_a &_o sound_a church_n they_o will_v quit_v contrary_a make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o pure_a &_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n but_o by_o certain_a outward_a mark_n to_o wit_n by_o antiquity_n multitude_n succession_n of_o place_n and_o person_n by_o miracle_n &_o revelation_n no_o otherwise_o then_o false_a coiner_n which_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o know_v their_o money_n by_o the_o fineness_n of_o gold_n and_o by_o the_o touchstone_n but_o by_o the_o weight_n by_o the_o sound_n &_o by_o the_o coin_n &_o the_o colour_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o falsify_v they_o allege_v therefore_o unto_o we_o antiquity_n antiquity_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o job_n of_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n 32.7_o ask_v for_o the_o ancient_a generation_n &_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o father_n again_o day_n shall_v speak_v or_o the_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n to_o who_o i_o can_v answer_v by_o job_n himself_o even_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v the_o master_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v that_o old_a man_n always_o understand_v judgement_n also_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o not_o year_n that_o ought_v to_o speak_v in_o man_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o make_v a_o instance_n so_o low_o it_o behoove_v that_o we_o give_v they_o a_o more_o full_a answer_n the_o question_n be_v here_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o little_a bark_n or_o ship_n and_o the_o more_o she_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n the_o more_o she_o leak_v and_o unto_o a_o house_n which_o with_o age_n decay_v and_o fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o to_o a_o city_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o it_o corrupt_v if_o once_o a_o man_n draw_v it_o to_o any_o other_o beginning_n and_o to_o a_o man_n body_n to_o which_o year_n do_v bring_v a_o heap_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n to_o be_v short_a to_o the_o most_o healthful_a and_o temperate_a body_n in_o the_o world_n age_n be_v even_o as_o sickness_n itself_o i_o say_v then_o that_o antiquity_n alone_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a sickness_n and_o much_o filthiness_n and_o that_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n alone_o without_o any_o long_a confutation_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o bring_v a_o broom_n to_o purge_v it_o and_o to_o call_v for_o a_o physician_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o for_o these_o thing_n a_o man_n shall_v maintain_v that_o she_o be_v pure_a and_o sound_a as_o they_o do_v furthermore_o i_o demand_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o the_o heathen_a yea_o to_o saint_n austin_n himself_o 64._o who_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n begin_v by_o abel_n and_o babylon_n by_o rain_n also_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v by_o isaac_n and_o the_o bastardise_n by_o ishmael_n which_o be_v the_o elder_n consequent_o what_o will_v they_o have_v answer_v unto_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n if_o that_o antiquity_n have_v be_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n now_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o believer_n for_o they_o have_v their_o genealogy_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n they_o can_v have_v allege_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v of_o old_a between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o after_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o these_o promise_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o antiquity_n they_o call_v he_o the_o carpenter_n son_n a_o samaritan_n one_o that_o have_v the_o devil_n a_o preacher_n of_o novelty_n and_o there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n that_o if_o our_o master_n have_v be_v then_o there_o in_o that_o time_n see_v that_o they_o keep_v the_o self_n same_o argument_n they_o will_v have_v help_v to_o have_v crucify_v he_o now_o we_o say_v likewise_o that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v foretell_v unto_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o ruinous_a house_n while_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o sleep_n in_o this_o dead_a sleep_n of_o antiquity_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o watchman_v &_o pray_v &_o that_o the_o subtle_a lend_a he_o their_o hand_n till_o he_o have_v turn_v all_o topsy-turvy_o and_o yet_o man_n will_v not_o know_v he_o furthermore_o i_o demand_v what_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o armenian _n ethiopian_n etc_n etc_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o as_o old_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o elder_a too_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o know_v take_v her_o beginning_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n if_o antiquity_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o purity_n they_o be_v pure_a &_o if_o they_o be_v pure_a the_o latin_a church_n in_o comparison_n &_o to_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o impure_a if_o they_o be_v heretic_n &_o impure_a as_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v hold_v they_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o antiquity_n be_v not_o a_o mark_n to_o prove_v the_o purity_n or_o verity_n of_o the_o church_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o reject_v antiquity_n nay_o rather_o we_o embrace_v it_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n &_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o our_o adversary_n but_o in_o such_o fort_n we_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o ancient_a of_o time_n be_v ask_v 8._o &_o hear_v before_o all_o our_o father_n and_o always_o according_a to_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n that_o primum_fw-la quodque_fw-la verissimum_fw-la that_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o question_n of_o a_o pure_a church_n we_o look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o she_o have_v be_v of_o old_a time_n &_o that_o we_o draw_v she_o from_o the_o rust_n of_o our_o evil_n which_o she_o have_v get_v through_o age_n &_o so_o restore_v she_o unto_o the_o beauty_n &_o integrity_n of_o her_o youth_n see_v then_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v antiquity_n to_o reform_v ourselves_o according_a unto_o it_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o rust_n and_o so_o to_o perish_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o our_o master_n have_v give_v we_o when_o there_o be_v question_n concern_v divorce_n that_o moses_n have_v agree_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v a_o prescription_n long_a enough_o if_o prescription_n may_v have_v have_v place_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o he_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n 10.4_o that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n tertullian_n say_v prescription_n be_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n neither_o time_n velandis_fw-la nor_o authority_n of_o person_n nor_o privilege_n of_o kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v no_o foolish_a custom_n which_o can_v have_v authority_n against_o the_o truth_n now_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o custom_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v always_o &_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o then_o also_o be_v truth_n more_o ancient_a than_o all_o custom_n heresy_n have_v always_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o by_o novelty_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v heresy_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o old_a a_o custom_n cyprian_n say_v we_o must_v not_o regard_v that_o 3._o which_o any_o other_o have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o we_o must_v regard_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v 11._o which_o be_v before_o all_o for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n again_o he_o say_v custom_n without_o truth_n be_v a_o old_a error_n &_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o be_o custom_n ignatius_n say_v all_o my_o antiquity_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o not_o to_o hear_v be_v manifest_a perdition_n see_v then_o how_o the_o most_o ancient_a send_v we_o always_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v
the_o pure_a church_n concern_v miracle_n if_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v either_o in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n miracle_n or_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v general_o wrought_v aswell_o for_o the_o samaritan_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n for_o heretic_n as_o for_o sincere_a &_o sound_a professor_n for_o the_o pure_a church_n as_o for_o the_o impure_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o only_a question_n be_v towards_o one_o to_o show_v the_o true_a god_n give_v forth_o the_o law_n &_o towards_o the_o other_o the_o true_a christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n who_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o make_v profession_n to_o receive_v &_o worship_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v common_a to_o both_o two_o concern_v the_o other_o which_o they_o allege_v special_o in_o that_o same_o state_n in_o which_o we_o say_v antichrist_n hear_v dominion_n i_o say_v they_o be_v false_a in_o effect_n place_n because_o they_o hear_v witness_n to_o falsehood_n but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o heathen_a have_v their_o devilish_a miracle_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o false_a god_n &_o some_o in_o effect_n true_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o their_o history_n simon_n magus_n who_o will_v be_v ack_o nowledge_v for_o christ_n wrought_v miracle_n so_o likewise_o do_v apollonius_n tianeus_n and_o apuleus_n of_o madaure_n but_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v illusion_n the_o which_o the_o devil_n wrought_v to_o abuse_v fool_n have_v nothing_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o 18.24_o than_o their_o outward_a sense_n but_o god_n wrought_v those_o great_a miracle_n among_o the_o samaritan_n in_o their_o strong_a idolatry_n as_o when_o he_o make_v the_o assyrian_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o lion_n for_o to_o revenge_v his_o contempt_n among_o his_o enemy_n &_o not_o to_o authorise_v the_o fault_n &_o abuse_n of_o the_o people_n he_o wrought_v some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o heresy_n next_o before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n yea_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a when_o he_o will_v work_v such_o in_o land_n new_o find_v for_o to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n which_o reign_v there_o all_o this_o then_o be_v too_o little_a to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o the_o samaritans_n &_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o former_a time_n have_v be_v pure_a church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n answer_v to_o the_o donatist_n 46._o which_o will_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n you_o allege_v say_v he_o miracle_n in_o which_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o desire_n we_o will_v not_o prove_v our_o church_n neither_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n nor_o by_o the_o number_n of_o miracle_n nor_o by_o vision_n nor_o dream_n all_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a for_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n hide_v not_o this_o from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n those_o that_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n 7._o this_o be_v not_o then_o as_o our_o adversary_n say_v a_o gift_n that_o sanctify_v they_o that_o do_v they_o it_o be_v also_o foretell_v we_o that_o many_o false_a christ_n shall_v come_v with_o miracle_n 24._o to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o elect_v 2._o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n &_o sign_n &_o miracle_n of_o deceit_n this_o then_o be_v as_o little_a dei._n a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v and_o purify_n the_o church_n this_o be_v more_o for_o some_o of_o these_o miracle_n shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o false_a in_o effect_n but_o only_o in_o their_o end_n that_o be_v because_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o false_a end_n to_o establish_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o saint_n augustine_n have_v teach_v we_o upon_o this_o place_n and_o saint_n john_n chrysostome_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v miracle_n not_o only_o of_o illusion_n 9_o but_o true_a and_o effectual_a tend_v to_o bring_v in_o falsehood_n now_o if_o miracle_n approve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n than_o antichrist_n have_v gain_v his_o cause_n if_o not_o it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v under_o the_o papal_a sea_n aught_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o purity_n that_o rather_o quite_o contrary_a see_v that_o no_o other_o miracle_n be_v promise_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o own_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v that_o prodigious_a sea_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v before_o foretell_v we_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o amidst_o these_o difficulty_n 24._o the_o instruction_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o disciple_n there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v before_o his_o birth_n but_o none_o be_v never_o accompany_v his_o own_o birth_n &_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o abuse_n in_o it_o in_o his_o life_n time_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a sort_n wrought_v of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v eye_n witness_n he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n dead_a &_o bury_v &_o afterwards_o they_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o but_o of_o all_o those_o famous_a magician_n their_o enchantment_n die_v with_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o one_o raise_v up_o again_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o at_o his_o departure_n you_o have_v see_v the_o singular_a miracle_n which_o i_o have_v wrought_v you_o ought_v therefore_o no_o more_o to_o doubt_v that_o i_o be_o that_o same_o anoint_a which_o be_v promise_v unto_o you_o contrariwise_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n to_o moses_n to_o the_o psalm_n and_o to_o be_v short_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v there_o mark_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o what_o be_v therefore_o tell_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o be_v now_o also_o accomplish_v touch_v revelation_n and_o vision_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n revelation_n we_o have_v the_o plain_a text_n which_o decide_v this_o matter_n 13._o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v say_v the_o lord_n amidst_o thou_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n or_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v thou_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v let_v we_o follow_v strange_a god_n etc_n etc_n harken_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n there_o be_v then_o both_o prophet_n and_o vision_n true_a in_o effect_n and_o yet_o false_a in_o their_o end_n and_o trial_n which_o trial_n be_v doctrine_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o place_n likewise_o when_o saint_n john_n to_o the_o end_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o false_a prophet_n exhort_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v 4._o hereby_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n etc_n etc_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v therefore_o saul_n &_o cayphas_n have_v prophesy_v but_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 1._o as_o balaans_n ass_n once_o speak_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v have_v once_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o colour_n his_o lie_a some_o time_n speak_v truth_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o all_o the_o foresay_a mark_n be_v not_o the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o pure_a church_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o substantial_a but_o outward_a second_o because_o they_o be_v common_a aswell_o to_o falsehood_n as_o to_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mark_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n three_o they_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o approve_v by_o another_o mark_n to_o wit_n doetrine_n to_o be_v short_a see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o seduce_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o
most_o famous_a place_n and_o that_o be_v shall_v work_v strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n we_o conclude_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o antiquity_n multitude_n succession_n and_o miracle_n be_v rather_o at_o this_o day_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n &_o of_o that_o whore_n then_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o this_o one_o mark_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n he_o that_o be_v my_o disciple_n abide_v in_o my_o word_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o undoubted_a touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n chap._n 4._o our_o adversary_n do_v thereupon_o object_v unto_o we_o that_o doctrine_n as_o a_o common_a argument_n and_o that_o every_o one_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n on_o his_o side_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o common_a brag_n of_o all_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o common_a mark_n but_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o pure_a church_n for_o both_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o heretic_n may_v have_v antiquity_n multitude_n succession_n and_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o sound_n and_o catholic_a church_n that_o can_v have_v truth_n &_o true_a doctrine_n which_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n forasmuch_o as_o she_o be_v one_o and_o if_o the_o other_o boast_n of_o it_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sound_n the_o which_o by_o and_o by_o vanish_v if_o it_o be_v once_o put_v to_o the_o touch_n likewise_o we_o see_v common_o that_o they_o which_o plead_v together_o pretend_v every_o one_o that_o right_a be_v on_o their_o side_n in_o mean_a time_n who_o will_v say_v that_o see_v both_o twain_o say_v they_o have_v right_a that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o right_a but_o only_o that_o he_o which_o be_v in_o possession_n shall_v keep_v it_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v so_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o a_o laugh_a stock_n &_o shall_v often_o time_n give_v authority_n &_o title_n to_o the_o unjust_a possessor_n against_o the_o right_a owner_n for_o beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o party_n there_o be_v advocate_n to_o debate_v the_o right_n &_o law_n that_o must_v judge_v thereof_o now_o for_o to_o decide_v the_o matter_n whereof_o there_o be_v question_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n we_o have_v a_o good_a judge_n the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o judge_v how_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v much_o less_o for_o a_o poor_a peasant_n to_o make_v book_n how_o prince_n shall_v be_v dutiful_o serve_v for_o between_o man_n &_o man_n there_o be_v always_o a_o proportion_n but_o between_o man_n and_o god_n there_o can_v be_v none_o for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o which_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o matter_n &_o not_o man_n who_o ordinance_n of_o the_o service_n towards_o god_n be_v for_o their_o own_o turn_n &_o serve_v only_o for_o their_o own_o fantasy_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v the_o only_a law_n giver_n unto_o his_o people_n 7.21_o give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o contain_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o man_n aswell_o in_o general_a as_o in_o particular_a and_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o man_n invention_n he_o express_o forbid_v they_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o or_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n therefrom_o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o man_n eye_n which_o he_o have_v knit_v up_o for_o we_o in_o one_o word_n 30._o i_o will_v obedience_n &_o not_o sacrifice_v the_o priest_n be_v man_n &_o very_o oftentimes_o they_o can_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n may_v be_v a_o horror_n unto_o every_o one_o who_o for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o not_o be_v command_v they_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o while_o man_n have_v love_v their_o own_o invention_n they_o have_v load_v the_o people_n with_o tradition_n ceremony_n and_o gloss_n and_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seek_v mercy_n in_o christ_n they_o have_v find_v out_o other_o mean_n for_o their_o salvation_n but_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n which_o he_o have_v send_v from_o time_n to_o time_n between_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n have_v always_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n say_v esai_n 8.20_o hide_v my_o law_n amongst_o my_o disciple_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n the_o morning_n light_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o because_o they_o observe_v not_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v turn_v to_o they_o into_o a_o curse_n &_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o divorce_n with_o his_o people_n &_o therefore_o to_o cut_v of_o at_o one_o blow_n all_o their_o madness_n 2._o malachi_n recommend_v to_o the_o church_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n give_v from_o moses_n until_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n that_o be_v of_o john_n the_o forerunner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n even_o until_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n be_v expositor_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v distinguish_v the_o false_a service_n from_o the_o true_a without_o have_v any_o recourse_n to_o the_o long_a possession_n thereof_o which_o have_v but_o small_a authority_n to_o give_v power_n to_o ishmael_n himself_o against_o israel_n to_o be_v short_a he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v only_o say_v hear_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n have_v give_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n thereby_o to_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v christ_n or_o no_o 17._o search_v say_v he_o diligent_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o think_v that_o by_o they_o you_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o bear_v witness_v of_o i_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o lanw_n 24._o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o judge_v by_o the_o same_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o why_o so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n nor_o of_o esai_n nor_o of_o any_o man_n but_o even_o he_o who_o send_v he_o now_o by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v lose_v nothing_o but_o rather_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n 2._o god_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o our_o father_n say_v the_o apostle_n sundry_a time_n &_o in_o diverse_a manner_n have_v in_o these_o last_o time_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n this_o son_n be_v god_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o essential_a word_n this_o be_v he_o by_o who_o come_v the_o church_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n 4.25_o the_o word_n then_o that_o proceed_v from_o he_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o infinite_a &_o absolute_a authority_n &_o thereunto_o must_v man_n add_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o infinite_a father_n and_o can_v teach_v we_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o see_v he_o have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o we_o he_o will_v not_o then_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o be_v short_a he_o come_v to_o lighten_v we_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o forsake_v we_o he_o have_v then_o leave_v we_o some_o light_n to_o guide_v we_o and_o see_v he_o be_v that_o same_o light_n itself_o it_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o we_o follow_v it_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v now_o this_o then_o be_v that_o same_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o that_o essential_a word_n in_o which_o he_o have_v imprint_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v expedient_a for_o our_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n receive_v this_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a ambassador_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o which_o they_o preach_v indite_v it_o and_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o
shall_v say_v to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o posterity_n so_o as_o we_o have_v it_o there_o register_v by_o four_o swear_a notary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o expound_v in_o many_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n final_o these_o register_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v gather_v they_o together_o by_o the_o common_a care_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v the_o which_o have_v witness_v that_o this_o word_n proceed_v from_o they_o and_o thereto_o have_v put_v to_o their_o seal_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o scripture_n may_v be_v make_v equal_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o also_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o heretic_n which_o every_o where_o allege_v it_o and_o bring_v in_o to_o serve_v every_o turn_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o one_o book_n which_o they_o call_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n see_v then_o that_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o have_v now_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n one_o rule_n to_o judge_v the_o right_n from_o the_o crooked_a a_o squire_n to_o direct_v our_o building_n a_o compass_n to_o guide_v our_o bark_n a_o law_n to_o judge_v controversy_n and_o a_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n which_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o god_n for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o word_n all_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o this_o word_n be_v of_o man_n and_o no_o man_n have_v any_o voice_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v any_o law_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n alone_o god_n and_o man_n have_v only_o this_o power_n of_o who_o it_o be_v only_o say_v hear_v he_o 17._o albina_n then_o that_o be_v over_o and_o beside_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o word_n thus_o limit_v within_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o primative_a church_n have_v take_v away_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o tradition_n which_o heretic_n have_v make_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n allow_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v find_v contain_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n by_o the_o same_o also_o they_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o naughty_a and_o unsound_a interpretation_n thereof_o to_o be_v short_a they_o never_o complain_v when_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o agree_v of_o this_o judge_n account_v their_o matter_n win_v but_o rather_o when_o they_o vanquish_v they_o which_o refuse_v the_o same_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v a_o judge_n to_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o god._n our_o adversary_n always_o cry_v with_o open_a mouth_n the_o father_n father_n father_n but_o behold_v whereby_o the_o father_n will_v be_v judge_v and_o before_o who_o they_o will_v plead_v this_o controversy_n say_v s._n august_n donatistas_n require_v a_o judge_n let_v christ_n then_o be_v judge_n himself_o and_o tell_v we_o himself_o wherefore_o he_o die_v let_v the_o apostle_n also_o be_v judge_n together_o with_o he_o for_o in_o the_o apostle_n also_o christ_n himself_o speak_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n etc_n etc_n but_o have_v give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o see_v then_o the_o judge_n before_o who_o he_o call_v the_o pelagian_n from_o who_o our_o adversary_n have_v borrow_v their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o donatist_n his_o ordinary_a word_n be_v 4._o we_o have_v find_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o also_o must_v we_o find_v the_o church_n also_o let_v it_o not_o be_v hear_v any_o more_o between_o we_o i_o say_v this_o thou_o say_v that_o but_o rather_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o we_o have_v say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o we_o both_o give_v consent_n we_o both_o believe_v and_o keep_v again_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o bishop_n give_v place_n one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o counsel_n be_v amend_v and_o correct_v one_o by_o a_o other_o but_o that_o must_v correct_v all_o also_o where_o shall_v we_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n these_o mountain_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n when_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v according_a to_o that_o from_o thence_o take_v taste_v thereof_o and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o from_o thence_o cast_v it_o away_o for_o fear_v of_o stray_v in_o the_o mist_n and_o when_o the_o donatist_n allege_v saint_n cyprian_n unto_o he_o of_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v a_o great_a account_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o special_o through_o who_o he_o may_v have_v overcome_v they_o in_o many_o matter_n i_o say_v he_o allow_v not_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n for_o canonical_a and_o yet_o herein_o i_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n for_o not_o in_o vain_a be_v this_o so_o healthful_a a_o canon_n make_v donatist_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v the_o book_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o judge_v and_o through_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o judge_v of_o all_o book_n as_o well_o of_o infidel_n as_o of_o christian_n that_o which_o i_o find_v there_o agreeable_a with_o scripture_n i_o accept_v it_o with_o praise_n that_o which_o i_o find_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o reject_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n but_o that_o now_o he_o see_v all_o more_o clear_a and_o bright_a then_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o darkness_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v glad_a to_o know_v how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o christian_a orator_n and_o learned_a preacher_n a_o man_n may_v find_v thing_n to_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o poor_a fisher_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n a_o man_n shall_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o allege_v not_o therefore_o to_o i_o say_v he_o in_o this_o case_n their_o write_n but_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o i_o hold_v the_o church_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o and_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v we_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o cyprian_a canoni_fw-la he_o have_v also_o give_v out_o of_o his_o own_o and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o place_n also_o repeat_v by_o gratian_n in_o his_o decretal_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o gratian_n to_o get_v credit_n to_o himself_o give_v no_o less_o authority_n to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n impudent_o corrupt_v a_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 2.18_o where_o he_o speak_v the_o quite_o contrary_a but_o this_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o confutation_n and_o alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o fault_n &_o very_o lively_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o the_o arrian_n in_o a_o more_o high_a matter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v escape_v by_o the_o council_n but_o he_o always_o draw_v they_o to_o this_o let_v we_o not_o allege_v say_v he_o dispute_v against_o maximine_n their_o bish_n neither_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminium_n nor_o i_o the_o council_n of_o nicee_n 14._o for_o neither_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o there_o nor_o thou_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o here_o but_o let_v we_o dispute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a witness_n to_o we_o both_o cause_n against_o cause_n and_o reason_n against_o reason_n etc_n etc_n all_o his_o book_n be_v full_a of_o such_o place_n especial_o against_o the_o manichee_n who_o deny_v one_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n 5._o who_o vanquish_v the_o sadducee_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n special_o by_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v he_o that_o so_o astonish_v all_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o put_v they_o to_o utter_v silence_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o condemn_v he_o not_o for_o a_o heretic_n who_o they_o have_v already_o so_o sore_o suspect_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o see_v what_o other_o do_v hold_v concern_v this_o matter_n 8._o basil_n the_o great_a will_v that_o we_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n
of_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o that_o we_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o see_v nothing_o the_o fault_n thereof_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o not_o in_o the_o light_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a because_o that_o satan_n allege_v it_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o reject_v by_o this_o argument_n for_o all_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v allege_v both_o by_o good_a &_o bad_a but_o let_v they_o also_o mark_v that_o by_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n stop_v his_o mouth_n also_o your_o saviour_n christ_n have_v speak_v in_o parable_n and_o similitude_n we_o know_v that_o similitude_n be_v to_o make_v clear_a and_o not_o to_o darken_v and_o i_o make_v their_o own_o conscience_n judge_n whether_o those_o parable_n of_o christ_n so_o expound_v as_o we_o have_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n tend_v to_o any_o other_o end_n when_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n he_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o man_n descend_v from_o jericho_n what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sour_a 15._o what_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o the_o prodigal_a child_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o i_o ask_v if_o by_o these_o parable_n we_o may_v judge_v more_o clear_o or_o more_o dark_o &_o whether_o all_o the_o gloss_n or_o long_a commentary_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v able_a so_o clear_o to_o expound_v this_o matter_n but_o they_o will_v say_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o there_o be_v many_o dark_a place_n for_o s._n peter_n himself_o say_v 3.16_o that_o there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n nay_o but_o rather_o we_o may_v say_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v only_o certain_a place_n dark_a it_o follow_v contrariwise_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o dark_a for_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a argument_n to_o reason_n from_o some_o to_o all_o and_o he_o that_o say_v that_o upon_o a_o garment_n there_o be_v black_a spot_v he_o say_v by_o consequence_n that_o that_o garment_n be_v not_o all_o black_a and_o as_o concern_v those_o we_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o give_v they_o such_o light_n as_o they_o need_v not_o dwell_v any_o more_o in_o darkness_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v in_o their_o understanding_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 4._o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v perish_v &_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 3.16_o or_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a which_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o who_o we_o conclude_v this_o point_n there_o be_v say_v saint_n augustine_n handle_v this_o matter_n 9_o certain_a hard_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v expound_v in_o most_o express_a word_n in_o other_o place_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v wonderful_o measure_v and_o temper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o clear_a place_n shall_v serve_v healthful_o to_o satisfy_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o those_o dark_a place_n shall_v increase_v their_o appetite_n to_o take_v away_o all_o contempt_n but_o in_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v clear_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o the_o way_n to_o live_v well_o to_o wit_n hope_v and_o charity_n and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v more_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n he_o allege_v more_o saint_n ambrose_n there_o be_v say_v he_o much_o obscurity_n in_o the_o prophetical_a write_n 8._o he_o speak_v namely_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o if_o thou_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o own_o understanding_n thou_o shall_v gather_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o dark_a place_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o shall_v be_v that_o that_o shall_v open_v it_o unto_o thou_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o dark_a then_o that_o be_v therein_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o itself_o s._n basill_n if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o 4._o let_v we_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o guide_n who_o say_v unto_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n who_o ask_v himself_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o one_o place_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o 9_o this_o be_v that_o which_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n 300._o year_n ago_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a perfect_a and_o plain_a of_o itself_o immediate_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o to_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o the_o path_n of_o misery_n but_o to_o they_o which_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o light_n but_o darkness_n i_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o allege_v plain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n the_o mischief_n be_v that_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o place_n neither_o the_o mass_n nor_o purgatory_n neither_o the_o papacy_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o such_o other_o invention_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o we_o accuse_v god_n word_n to_o be_v dark_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v fetch_v these_o goodly_a doctrine_n from_o thence_o by_o mean_a of_o some_o cold_a allegory_n that_o wheresoever_o this_o light_n shine_v not_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n but_o yet_o see_v a_o far_a matter_n than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o they_o will_v accept_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o judge_n that_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v judge_n over_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n say_v they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n and_o witness_v of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o any_o other_o write_v therefore_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n over_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n over_o the_o church_n first_o i_o demand_v what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o have_v keep_v the_o scripture_n whether_o this_o be_v only_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n also_o now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n call_v they_o the_o book_n keeper_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v so_o curious_a that_o they_o will_v enter_v every_o tittle_n and_o point_n both_o the_o accent_n and_o letter_n and_o make_v a_o register_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o therefore_o to_o very_o evil_a purpose_n our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v the_o people_n to_o the_o scripture_n who_o may_v more_o safe_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n but_o these_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o judge_v christ_n to_o death_n &_o the_o scholar_n and_o student_n of_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o life_n and_o at_o this_o day_n even_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o jew_n shall_v win_v the_o victory_n it_o follow_v then_o whether_o they_o renounce_v this_o sophistry_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v maintain_v it_o that_o they_o renounce_v their_o salvation_n consequent_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o have_v keep_v the_o scripture_n or_o other_o church_n also_o they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o latin_a church_n alone_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n witness_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n gather_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o register_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v write_v now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v to_o the_o east_n church_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o gospel_n of_o john_n be_v keep_v at_o ephesit_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n mark_v at_o alexandria_n etc_n etc_n if_o then_o the_o east_n church_n have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o
by_o this_o argument_n as_o much_o or_o more_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o i_o ask_v of_o the_o indifferent_a amongst_o they_o who_o shall_v judge_v but_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o judge_v the_o scripture_n who_o shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n over_o they_o if_o the_o east_n church_n shall_v than_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v lose_v her_o cause_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o this_o shall_v he_o in_o another_o respect_n then_o of_o keep_v the_o scripture_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v by_o their_o pretend_a prerogative_n of_o saint_n peter_n seat_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o mark_v peter_n sea_n which_o do_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o subject_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o furthermore_o i_o pray_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v this_o conclusion_n the_o church_n of_o god_o have_v keep_v the_o scripture_n the_o church_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n the_o edict_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v register_v in_o all_o his_o country_n the_o law_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o write_v by_o clerk_n all_o contract_n and_o bargain_n be_v subsign_v by_o witness_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o king_n above_o the_o law_n &_o contract_n he_o shall_v make_v himself_o a_o laugh_a stock_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v no_o place_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o edict_n of_o some_o prince_n except_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o have_v this_o privilege_n for_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v learned_a to_o obey_v her_o husband_n without_o any_o examination_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o must_v by_o and_o by_o hold_v her_o peace_n assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v his_o word_n for_o she_o know_v also_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o prince_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v honest_a and_o profitable_a civil_a or_o uncivil_a but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o stiff_a for_o the_o obtain_v of_o this_o privilege_n yet_o let_v they_o agree_v with_o i_o herein_o that_o this_o be_v that_o assembly_n which_o have_v lift_v up_o itself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_o which_o fear_v to_o be_v discomfit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n will_v therefore_o moussell_v and_o stop_v up_o his_o mouth_n all_o that_o it_o may_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o they_o allege_v make_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n constrain_v or_o move_v i_o ni_fw-fr me_fw-it ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la where_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o africa_n commoveret_fw-la be_v take_v for_o commovisset_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v move_v i_o thereto_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o such_o a_o style_n 5._o as_o may_v make_v itself_o sufficient_o know_v from_o other_o write_n of_o man_n for_o he_o himself_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o many_o place_n much_o less_o mean_v he_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o examine_v all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o receive_v such_o &_o such_o book_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n make_v that_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o do_v bear_v be_v true_a author_n of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_z the_o consent_n of_o many_o age_n acknowledge_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v cicero_n hypocrates_n and_o plato_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v they_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n against_o the_o manichee_n themselves_o who_o deny_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o another_o place_n oh_o unhappy_a enemy_n say_v he_o of_o your_o own_o soul_n 2._o what_o scripture_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o price_n if_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a be_v not_o of_o what_o book_n shall_v man_n hold_v the_o certain_a author_n if_o a_o man_n doubt_v that_o those_o holy_a book_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v they_o who_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o book_n of_o plato_n hypocrates_n aristotle_n &_o cicero_n be_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o that_o from_o their_o time_n even_o unto_o we_o always_o man_n have_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o come_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n etc_n etc_n like_a as_o then_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o manichee_n be_v his_o because_o man_n have_v believe_v that_o they_o come_v thence_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n so_o also_o i_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o s._n matth._n because_o even_o until_o we_o the_o church_n have_v so_o hold_v the_o question_n be_v not_o they_o in_o this_o place_n whether_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o voice_n to_o determine_v matter_n in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v s._n aug._n teach_v we_o that_o in_o a_o m._n place_n but_o only_o whether_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n be_v the_o apostle_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o the_o heretic_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v but_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v they_o because_o that_o if_o they_o have_v once_o allow_v they_o they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n rest_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n less_o the_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v for_o they_o hold_v that_o manichee_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o sect_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o but_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n not_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o most_o damnable_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o without_o she_o as_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n champion_n of_o our_o time_n say_v herman_n it_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n them_z esop_n fable_n the_o jew_n have_v teach_v the_o gentile_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n believe_v it_o better_o they_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n have_v keep_v for_o the_o christian_n many_o good_a and_o ancient_a book_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v not_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o they_o the_o bookeseller_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v hypocrates_n work_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o physician_n as_o hypocrates_n be_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o any_o some_o man_n &_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v long_o ago_o by_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n 19_o that_o the_o church_n be_v true_a or_o undoubted_a but_o as_o we_o say_v by_o occasion_n because_o she_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v simple_o true_a &_o of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o there_o follow_v another_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o write_v and_o afterward_o be_v write_v aswell_o by_o god_n own_o finger_n as_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o his_o servant_n inspire_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v but_o now_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n if_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o before_o sin_n enter_v immediate_o after_o they_o be_v create_v god_n give_v they_o a_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v whether_o they_o have_v authority_n above_o this_o word_n for_o why_o they_o have_v disobey_v it_o all_o the_o world_n from_o man_n to_o beast_n sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o it_o but_o will_v they_o not_o
satan_n it_o be_v say_v say_v they_o god_n create_v man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v image_n also_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n for_o to_o hide_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v image_n upon_o altar_n also_o god_n be_v name_v marvelous_a in_o his_o saint_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o image_n i_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o man_n he_o be_v that_o will_v rest_v himself_o upon_o a_o sentence_n give_v upon_o these_o proof_n for_o image_n now_o there_o be_v a_o infruite_n number_n of_o the_o like_a where_o a_o man_n may_v plain_o see_v the_o style_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n allege_v the_o scripture_n much_o worse_o than_o satan_n do_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v short_a if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o judge_v in_o a_o court_n by_o former_a sentence_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o self_n same_o order_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o against_o the_o sentence_n themselves_o that_o a_o man_n know_v to_o have_v be_v give_v the_o party_n be_v therein_o neither_o hear_v nor_o call_v but_o admit_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o compass_v all_o doctrine_n they_o will_v yet_o ask_v i_o foran_n end_n in_o so_o great_a contrariety_n which_o be_v amongst_o we_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v expound_v and_o apply_v they_o concern_v we_o we_o be_v party_n against_o they_o and_o as_o couch_v they_o they_o be_v party_n against_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n here_o then_o for_o say_v they_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o great_a a_o judge_n as_o man_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o it_o speak_v not_o for_o to_o determine_v and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o squeere_v in_o the_o measure_n or_o of_o the_o compass_n in_o the_o ship_n there_o be_v no_o mason_n so_o slender_a witted_a which_o do_v not_o know_v in_o apply_v it_o which_o be_v straight_o and_o which_o be_v crooked_a nor_o mariner_n so_o unskilful_a that_o do_v not_o perceive_v whether_o the_o ship_n keep_v her_o right_a course_n or_o noah_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o only_o grant_v we_o to_o guide_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o salvation_n accord_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o we_o will_v therein_o submit_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n but_o also_o to_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o common_a people_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n for_o who_o salvation_n it_o be_v write_v who_o by_o themselves_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o word_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n and_o shall_v pronounce_v definitive_a sentence_n for_o the_o same_o furthermore_o in_o every_o art_n there_o be_v certain_a principle_n and_o ground_n whereupon_o undoubted_o depend_v all_o the_o rest_n geometry_n have_v her_o axiom_n physic_n her_o aphorism_n and_o the_o evil_a and_o canon_n law_n their_o general_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o will_v scan_v all_o difficulty_n which_o shall_v arise_v in_o their_o law_n now_o say_v i_o that_o divinity_n also_o have_v her_o rule_n &_o ground_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v her_o certain_a principle_n able_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n which_o be_v amongst_o we_o yea_o and_o those_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o easy_a as_o we_o be_v most_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o doubt_n contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o void_a or_o unstable_a now_o we_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o difference_n or_o controversy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o sort_n consist_v in_o thing_n plain_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o command_v and_o the_o last_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o certain_a point_n which_o be_v either_o forbid_v or_o command_v which_o both_o of_o we_o receive_v but_o diverse_o concern_v the_o first_o kind_n 4.19_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man._n this_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o even_o little_a child_n may_v comprehend_v it_o when_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o man_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o god_n another_o we_o can_v doubt_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v by_o this_o rule_n we_o cut_v of_o image_n relic_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n concern_v the_o second_o we_o have_v a_o other_o rule_n god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n unto_o his_o people_n 16.12_o thou_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v from_o my_o law_n christ_n say_v god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v according_a to_o our_o tradition_n but_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n chrysostom_n say_v where_o the_o scripture_n hold_v it_o peace_n spirit_n there_o man_n must_v hold_v his_o peace_n s._n hierome_n prattle_v without_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n common_o give_v to_o all_o people_n and_o whereof_o also_o the_o people_n be_v capable_a let_v the_o people_n now_o read_v the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o let_v they_o mark_v if_o they_o find_v any_o one_o word_n direct_o or_o indirect_o secret_o or_o plain_o which_o speak_v nigh_o or_o far_o of_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saintes_n and_o such_o other_o point_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o contrary_a wise_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v therein_o from_o line_n to_o line_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v up_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o find_v there_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o condemn_v then_o let_v they_o condemn_v we_o and_o cry_v faggot_n and_o fire_n against_o we_o if_o not_o then_o let_v they_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v afore_o touch_v which_o they_o have_v abuse_v and_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o search_v their_o salvation_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o their_o salvation_n have_v not_o teach_v they_o &_o consequent_o wherein_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n yea_o i_o say_v more_o that_o if_o the_o learned_a will_v take_v pain_n to_o read_v after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v there_o any_o one_o word_n thereof_o or_o if_o they_o do_v find_v any_o such_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o more_o doubt_v they_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v nothing_o whereof_o then_o they_o will_v of_o themselves_o conclude_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v nothing_o thereof_o nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v believe_v nothing_o nor_o they_o that_o come_v long_o after_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a that_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o doubt_v with_o the_o doctor_n but_o also_o whereof_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o keep_v silence_n with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o example_n 400._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o saintes_n there_o be_v not_o find_v one_o word_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n vulesse_a it_o be_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o which_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o painims_n in_o serve_v their_o god_n passim_fw-la of_o purgatory_n the_o first_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n s._n augustine_n who_o be_v long_o after_o sometime_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o sometime_o that_o there_o may_v well_o be_v one_o sometime_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v none_o and_o s._n gregory_n who_o be_v after_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o believe_v by_o certain_a vision_n that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o this_o be_v 500_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v altogether_o like_a for_o we_o may_v mark_v the_o beginning_n proceed_n and_o increase_n piece_n by_o piece_n even_o until_o our_o time_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o these_o be_v make_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o for_o these_o man_n burn_v the_o christian_n for_o which_o even_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n they_o
and_o also_o by_o writing_n do_v nevertheless_o call_v his_o ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n 3.8_o that_o give_v efficacy_n and_o power_n to_o this_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o in_o all_o covenant_n there_o be_v condition_n of_o both_o party_n concern_v the_o old_a we_o see_v that_o the_o saw_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n upon_o which_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n unto_o his_o people_n when_o he_o give_v they_o counsel_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o people_n forsake_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v baal_n we_o see_v that_o god_n likewise_o answer_v not_o unto_o their_o demand_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o assist_v those_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o word_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o new_a behold_v my_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o etc_n etc_n he_o join_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n in_o plain_a word_n as_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o word_n my_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o thou_o but_o mark_v this_o that_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n do_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n for_o ever_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o much_o to_o abase_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v always_o to_o measure_n god_n by_o himself_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o only_a measure_n that_o he_o have_v give_v us._n 4._o for_o if_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o doctrine_n as_o saint_n john_n teach_v we_o and_o doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o gather_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o we_o may_v have_v a_o lively_a portraiture_n and_o draft_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o word_n to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o without_o any_o allowance_n of_o this_o word_n dare_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n than_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o will_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o she_o search_v for_o it_o in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o he_o that_o search_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n the_o spirit_n be_v therein_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o interpreter_n but_o to_o those_o that_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o text_n there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n and_o therefore_o to_o those_o that_o neglect_v the_o word_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o invention_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v for_o a_o interpreter_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mingle_v together_o unless_o that_o a_o man_n forsake_v his_o own_o spirit_n and_o his_o own_o fancy_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o conduct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o all_o those_o therefore_o that_o allege_v the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n we_o will_v answer_v with_o saint_n john_n chrysostome_n that_o which_o follow_v spi_n many_o say_v he_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o which_o bring_v their_o own_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n false_o as_o christ_n witness_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o in_o asmuch_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o such_o sort_n if_o any_o man_n bring_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n any_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o as_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v fulfil_v the_o gospel_n now_o chrysostome_n have_v in_o hand_n in_o this_o sermon_n to_o extol_v the_o spirit_n for_o there_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o chrysostome_n think_v it_o not_o abase_v to_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o measure_v it_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n no_o more_o than_o do_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o measure_v it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o god_o be_v sure_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_o endure_v for_o ever_o but_o in_o all_o these_o say_a covenant_n there_o be_v always_o a_o condition_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o word_n how_o soever_o through_o his_o mercy_n he_o many_o time_n bear_v long_o with_o our_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v god_n be_v sure_a therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o much_o rather_o to_o say_v see_v that_o the_o church_n err_v so_o great_o and_o so_o oftentimes_o forsake_v hun_z it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n be_v sure_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o full_a of_o mercy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o very_o often_o he_o keep_v his_o covenant_n with_o she_o how_o corrupt_a and_o disease_a soever_o she_o be_v and_o even_o then_o when_o she_o provoke_v he_o to_o a_o divorce_n so_o as_o she_o tread_v the_o contract_v of_o marriage_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o when_o she_o have_v enlarge_v her_o bed_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o all_o comer_n as_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v show_v in_o all_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o our_o adversary_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n 3._o they_o begin_v it_o at_o adam_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v begin_v god_n have_v create_v adam_n he_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o command_v he_o to_o order_v all_o his_o affection_n and_o desire_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o to_o seek_v all_o his_o felicity_n and_o all_o his_o knowledge_n in_o this_o only_a point_n of_o cleave_v unto_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o signify_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n in_o this_o covenant_n we_o see_v a_o plain_a condition_n adam_n altogether_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v then_o love_v rather_o to_o follow_v his_o fantasy_n then_o to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o satan_n then_o of_o his_o creator_n just_a punishment_n follow_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n man_n remain_v corrupt_v not_o only_o in_o his_o body_n and_o outward_a sense_n but_o also_o in_o his_o reason_n and_o in_o his_o understanding_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o reason_n itself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o understand_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v they_o search_v curiosity_n that_o may_v withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v mark_v in_o our_o foolish_a unconstancy_n the_o constant_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o creator_n towards_o we_o his_o unworthy_a treasure_n when_o he_o promise_v even_o present_o after_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o seed_n that_o shall_v brufe_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o which_o alone_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n this_o than_o be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n break_v of_o man_n part_n by_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o repair_v again_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o second_o by_o the_o assure_a goodness_n and_o only_a bounty_n of_o the_o creator_n now_o if_o this_o church_n even_o from_o her_o first_o root_n be_v thus_o pollute_v if_o from_o her_o beginning_n even_o then_o when_o she_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o incegritie_n and_o when_o she_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n she_o fail_v so_o shameful_o because_o she_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o her_o god_n to_o her_o own_o desire_n can_v it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n now_o a_o day_n in_o obscurity_n
they_o may_v crucify_v he_o now_o i_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n what_o they_o can_v require_v in_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o church_n here_o if_o it_o be_v antiquity_n they_o be_v from_o abraham_n if_o it_o be_v call_v they_o be_v priest_n and_o scribe_n if_o it_o be_v a_o place_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n house_n if_o it_o be_v a_o council_n 11.47_o this_o be_v solemn_o hold_v against_o christ_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v there_o express_o condemn_v be_v it_o whether_o they_o consider_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o prelate_n this_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o church_n have_v most_o foul_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n crucify_a salvation_n himself_o unless_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o salvation_n but_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v very_o apparent_a which_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v he_o not_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o their_o tradition_n cabal_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o field_n know_v he_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n set_v their_o dog_n upon_o he_o this_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o earthly_a king_n devide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o their_o own_o whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o which_o promise_v not_o himself_o acrowne_v or_o the_o government_n of_o some_o country_n whereas_o they_o see_v that_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v poor_a naked_a evil_a entreat_v 12.38_o not_o so_o much_o as_o promise_v to_o his_o a_o place_n to_o lay_v their_o head_n in_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o 53.10_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o true_a christ_n for_o that_o as_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o if_o they_o have_v account_v any_o for_o such_o a_o one_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n to_o they_o that_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n 6.9_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v express_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o behold_v then_o what_o be_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o jew_n say_v saint_n paul_n 9_o to_o who_o be_v long_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n &_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o also_o the_o father_n be_v descend_v cap._n and_o of_o who_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n himself_o come_v etc_n etc_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o have_v reject_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n their_o poverty_n be_v make_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o their_o rejection_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o turn_v away_o from_o mankind_n for_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o own_o people_n have_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o adopt_v all_o people_n for_o his_o people_n let_v we_o not_o say_v therefore_o any_o more_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o that_o god_n be_v firm_a in_o his_o promise_n but_o rather_o that_o god_n be_v true_o sure_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o constant_a in_o his_o mercy_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o make_v no_o divorce_n with_o she_o albeit_o she_o have_v abandon_v he_o and_o strange_o play_v the_o harlot_n so_o enlarge_n the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n towards_o mankind_n and_o turn_v his_o great_a wrath_n into_o so_o inspeakable_a mercy_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o great_a number_n which_o he_o have_v withdraw_v and_o daily_a do_v withdraw_v from_o the_o swynishe_a filth_n of_o the_o popedom_n it_o remain_v then_o now_o that_o we_o see_v err_v whether_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v under_o grace_n have_v have_v any_o more_o special_a grace_n not_o to_o err_v wherein_o we_o have_v always_o to_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v universal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o any_o long_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n or_o to_o any_o one_o people_n 10_o but_o be_v stretch_v over_o all_o people_n and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v now_o this_o universal_a church_n have_v goodly_a &_o great_a promise_n i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n 37.26_o i_o will_v put_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n behold_v that_o which_o ezech._n the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o universal_a church_n jesus_n christ_n also_o say_v himself_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o 8._o i_o will_v send_v you_o my_o spirit_n which_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc_n etc_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o hereby_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v always_o of_o one_o sort_n whatsoever_o she_o do_v the_o condition_n be_v evermore_o add_v if_o you_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n if_o you_o be_v my_o people_n if_o you_o shall_v teach_v that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v love_v i_o and_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o abide_v therein_o say_v our_o lord_n you_o be_v not_o my_o disciple_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n can_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v the_o prerogative_n then_o that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n be_v not_o that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o her_o particular_a part_n but_o rather_o that_o be_v universal_a when_o one_o part_n do_v fall_v the_o other_o do_v help_v it_o up_o and_o when_o the_o one_o do_v go_v astray_o the_o other_o may_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o way_n again_o yea_o and_o the_o particular_a member_n do_v their_o duty_n when_o the_o more_o apparent_a leader_n of_o the_o church_n do_v guide_v it_o to_o destruction_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o that_o she_o be_v universal_a it_o ought_v a_o great_a deal_n rather_o to_o beat_v down_o this_o same_o particular_a presumption_n of_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n forasmuch_o as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n either_o overthrow_v or_o profane_v that_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o time_n past_a cease_v not_o any_o more_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o ruin_n &_o remainder_n other_o may_v be_v else_o where_o build_v up_o again_o where_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o s._n paul_n fear_v lest_o that_o the_o serpent_n which_o seduce_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n shall_v turn_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o simplicity_n 11.3_o if_o she_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o gospel_n he_o mean_v then_o that_o she_o may_v err_v he_o also_o chide_v the_o galatian_n who_o after_o they_o have_v christ_n draw_v as_o it_o be_v lively_a before_o their_o eye_n 3.1_o and_o crucify_v among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o sudden_o carry_v away_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n possible_a but_o a_o thing_n i_o say_v which_o heretofore_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v even_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v to_o be_v short_a he_o warn_v the_o thessalonian_n 2_o that_o antichrist_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n there_o to_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v it_o can_v not_o be_v then_o that_o she_o err_v in_o light_a matter_n only_o but_o even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n forasmuch_o as_o she_o have_v receive_v &_o embrace_v her_o perdition_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o own_o bowel_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v mark_v by_o experience_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o every_o where_o where_o jesus_n christ_n sow_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o good_a grain_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o devil_n that_o watch_v while_o that_o the_o husbandman_n sleep_v sow_v there_o his_o darnel_n &_o lie_v and_o final_o there_o so_o bestir_v himself_o in_o till_v &_o plough_v it_o that_o he_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o many_o place_n until_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o zeal_n of_o those_o of_o the_o
circumcision_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n begin_v that_o medley_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n s._n peter_n himself_o wink_v at_o it_o s._n paul_n call_v this_o to_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n &_o s._n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n call_v it_o heresy_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o many_o people_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o south_n there_o rear_v up_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o law_n the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o many_o yet_o do_v hold_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o infinite_a heresy_n which_o put_v up_o their_o head_n under_o diverse_a name_n make_v their_o several_a faction_n but_o of_o that_o which_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o most_o flourish_a church_n which_o afterwards_o great_o increase_v and_o multiple_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o people_n which_o be_v call_v from_o paganism_n to_o christ_n then_o principal_o when_o the_o church_n have_v some_o little_a rest_n &_o consequent_o less_o zeal_n care_n and_o purity_n come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o idolatry_n they_o can_v not_o altogether_o forsake_v their_o old_a custom_n they_o have_v build_v many_o beautiful_a temple_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o goodly_a thing_n unto_o they_o to_o dedicate_v they_o unto_o saint_n &_o martyr_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o hunt_a place_n they_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o place_n of_o the_o image_n of_o mars_n of_o jupiter_n of_o janus_n they_o take_v pleasure_n to_o have_v those_o of_o s._n paul_n &_o of_o s._n peter_n etc_n etc_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v a_o custom_n to_o make_v for_o their_o father_n that_o die_v prayer_n sacrifice_n light_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n concern_v purgatory_n they_o willing_o continue_v it_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o their_o humanity_n &_o therein_o only_o change_v the_o form_n the_o pastor_n some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v come_v out_o from_o the_o same_o paganism_n think_v it_o good_a other_o some_o do_v bear_v with_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o beginning_n go_v back_o hope_v in_o time_n utter_o to_o remove_v it_o from_o they_o as_z s._n paul_n do_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n from_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o to_o convert_v their_o zeal_n &_o humanity_n into_o a_o better_a custom_n jusomuch_o that_o their_o successor_n ascribe_v impudent_o to_o much_o to_o their_o predecessor_n &_o not_o examine_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o these_o thing_n they_o continue_v it_o of_o themselves_o &_o build_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o rot_a foundation_n that_o superstition_n come_v to_o this_o that_o we_o see_v it_o at_o this_o day_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o one_o part_n &_o the_o humane_a wisdom_n of_o the_o other_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v well_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v &_o how_o a_o old_a custom_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a show_n may_v prevail_v how_o much_o it_o will_v cost_v the_o change_v he_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o those_o which_o have_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o through_o mutation_n do_v think_v to_o have_v gain_v much_o when_o they_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o change_v the_o principal_a in_o forsake_v as_o seem_v to_o they_o certain_a accessory_n as_o in_o our_o time_n we_o ourselves_o have_v prove_v not_o regard_v that_o the_o devil_n know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o husband_v they_o afterward_o while_o we_o be_v negligent_a to_o water_n the_o true_a plant_n that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o be_v quite_o stifle_v &_o choke_v by_o these_o mean_n error_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n syrian_n armenians_n greek_n russian_n scythian_n etc_n etc_n for_o the_o more_o part_n but_o which_o be_v more_o by_o the_o self_n same_o mean_n enter_v mahomet_n with_o his_o doctrine_n who_o about_o the_o decline_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n find_v out_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o christians_n &_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n name_v sergeus_fw-la who_o coin_v his_o alcoran_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o many_o christian_n of_o nestorius_n heresy_n partly_o see_v his_o force_n &_o partly_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o christ_n they_o leave_v of_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n &_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o circumcision_n &_o ceremony_n which_o he_o leave_v free_o unto_o they_o and_o the_o safety_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n receive_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o their_o messiah_n behold_v then_o how_o heresy_n enter_v into_o the_o christian_n church_n &_o that_o those_o so_o increase_v as_o it_o easy_o come_v to_o pass_v always_o when_o good_a decay_v and_o evil_a increase_v that_o from_o heresy_n they_o come_v even_o unto_o infide_v litie_o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o church_n be_v there_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n believe_v salvation_n in_o christ_n except_o those_o which_o have_v cleave_a unto_o mahomet_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n follow_v in_o good_a order_n have_v a_o ordinary_a vocation_n in_o their_o ministry_n &_o hold_v a_o great_a sort_n more_o country_n they_o those_o that_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o pope_n now_o i_o demand_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o that_o these_o church_n have_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v salvation_n or_o no._n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n because_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v image_n because_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o bread_n because_o they_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n because_o their_o minister_n marry_v because_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n concern_v purgatory_n etc_n etc_n to_o be_v short_a because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o err_v in_o many_o not_o able_a article_n as_o these_o be_v but_o above_o all_o because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o domination_n of_o their_o pope_n which_o be_v to_o hear_v themselves_o speak_v the_o principal_a article_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v save_v it_o follow_v then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o christian_a catholic_a visible_a church_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v exempt_v it_o from_o be_v deceive_v &_o err_a yea_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v salvation_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o promise_n and_o pretend_a covenant_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v before_o but_o if_o now_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o must_v err_v which_o have_v so_o long_a time_n excommunicate_v and_o cut_v of_o from_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lie_v so_o many_o people_n &_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o err_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o she_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o foresay_a church_n for_o those_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o she_o err_v to_o this_o they_o will_v answer_v we_o that_o these_o church_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n have_v this_o prerogative_n be_v the_o chief_a amongst_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v without_o enter_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o these_o goodly_a pretence_n which_o shall_v be_v gage_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v it_o must_v follow_v then_o that_o those_o see_v which_o have_v so_o great_a authority_n as_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n can_v not_o err_v that_o the_o church_n also_o of_o christ_n be_v there_o gather_v together_o have_v this_o prerogative_n see_v that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o preach_v &_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n likewise_o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n must_v have_v it_o much_o more_o than_o that_o of_o rome_n see_v that_o that_o be_v the_o first_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o first_o church_n where_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v hear_v and_o yet_o jerusalem_n which_o cruci_v christ_n &_o the_o christian_n of_o palestina_n &_o of_o antioch_n &_o of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o saint_n peter_n see_v pretend_v to_o
pray_v to_o god_n &_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o hereof_o also_o it_o come_v that_o he_o that_o esteem_v more_o of_o himself_o then_o all_o his_o companion_n shall_v stumble_v and_o fall_v more_o shameful_o than_o all_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o shall_v rather_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n that_o as_o he_o trust_v to_o much_o to_o himself_o renounce_v god_n and_o do_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o likewise_o it_o may_v do_v when_o it_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o according_a to_o his_o example_n it_o shall_v weep_v at_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o fault_n thereof_o three_o if_o this_o follow_v christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v found_v by_o he_o can_v not_o err_v then_o must_v it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v for_o jesus_n christ_n draw_v near_o to_o his_o cross_n 17.20_o pray_v most_o earnest_o for_o his_o apostle_n and_o for_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o preach_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n &_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v inseparable_o knit_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o have_v hold_v they_o as_o cut_v of_o from_o salvation_n it_o follow_v then_o either_o that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v false_a jesus_n christ_n pray_v ergo_fw-la it_o can_v not_o err_v or_o else_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o invisible_a church_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n can_v prevail_v four_o s._n paul_n understand_v not_o this_o subtlety_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o he_o admonish_v the_o roman_n call_v from_o amongst_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o proud_o advance_v themselves_o against_o the_o jew_n under_o this_o shadow_n that_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o place_n 11._o for_o say_v he_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v cut_v of_o through_o unbelief_n and_o thou_o be_v engraft_v in_o by_o faith_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o thou_o fall_v not_o from_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v do_v he_o mean_v then_o that_o he_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o danger_n neither_o do_v cyprian_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n say_v 17._o that_o the_o praise_n which_o s._n paul_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v make_v know_v throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o their_o shame_n if_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v to_o inherit_v this_o faith_n nor_o s._n hierom_n also_o when_o he_o say_v rusticum_n that_o after_o that_o covetousness_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o empire_n the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o vision_n from_o the_o prophet_n nor_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o take_v rome_n for_o that_o babylon_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n &_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o follow_v their_o old_a gloze_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n ibi_fw-la that_o as_z in_o pray_v for_o he_o he_o say_v oh_o peter_n i_o have_v keep_v thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v even_o so_o also_o comfort_v the_o poor_a weak_a one_o by_o thy_o example_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o despair_n but_o that_o they_o hope_v for_o mercy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o thou_o final_o beside_o all_o these_o foresay_a reason_n betweent_fw-mi the_o antecedent_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n &_o the_o consequent_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v there_o be_v infinite_a thing_n to_o prove_v between_o these_o two_o sentence_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v b._n there_o that_o he_o particular_o found_v any_o church_n there_o that_o he_o have_v this_o prerogative_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v that_o he_o either_o tie_v it_o or_o can_v tie_v it_o to_o that_o chair_n either_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o for_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o which_o thing_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v plain_o prove_v before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o any_o such_o conclusion_n let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o we_o follow_v our_o promise_n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o objection_n of_o this_o place_n let_v we_o conclude_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n this_o present_a disputation_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o compass_n to_o a_o ship_n for_o to_o conduct_v and_o guide_v it_o to_o salvation_n look_v unto_o this_o compass_n she_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o show_v always_o unto_o she_o her_o mark_n whatsoever_o wind_n do_v drive_v she_o and_o not_o look_v unto_o it_o she_o can_v not_o but_o err_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n no_o more_o than_o all_o the_o pilot_n or_o shipmaster_n of_o the_o world_n together_o know_v without_o a_o good_a compass_n to_o keep_v their_o course_n one_o only_a hour_n to_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v his_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v they_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o these_o which_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o account_v they_o unworthy_a of_o his_o presence_n which_o disdain_n to_o harken_v to_o his_o voice_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o estate_n and_o place_n have_v great_o err_v &_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o more_o this_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v be_v more_o bold_a to_o intermeddle_v without_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o word_n &_o which_o have_v most_o presume_v of_o her_o own_o ability_n to_o wit_n the_o romish_a church_n if_o she_o have_v no_o other_o privilege_n and_o promise_n then_o the_o visible_a and_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o she_o may_v err_v for_o we_o have_v see_v by_o she_o own_o confession_n that_o she_o have_v err_v even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n in_o her_o most_o notable_a member_n if_o she_o have_v any_o special_a privilege_n as_o that_o which_o she_o allege_v of_o saint_n peter_n seat_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o exempt_v she_o not_o neither_o from_o error_n nor_o heresy_n but_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v see_v how_o vain_a and_o weak_a this_o foundation_n be_v whereupon_o they_o will_v build_v a_o article_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o examine_v those_o title_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o she_o pretend_v this_o privilege_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n by_o any_o right_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n chap._n vii_o when_o we_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n upon_o what_o their_o tradition_n be_v found_v which_o they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o have_v not_o any_o show_n of_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o answer_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n if_o hereupon_o we_o will_v beat_v they_o down_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v after_o god_n his_o will_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a thereunto_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o prove_v far_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o all_o time_n that_o often_o time_n she_o have_v abandon_v the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v she_o own_o invention_n even_o until_o she_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o all_o abominable_a idolatry_n they_o reply_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v this_o particular_a privilege_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v because_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n seat_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o the_o controversy_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o have_v with_o they_o come_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n or_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v different_a in_o themselves_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n constantiense_n in_o this_o quality_n there_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o change_v the_o
institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n rote_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o from_o s._n paul_n his_o epistle_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n &_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o then_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n be_v a_o article_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o salvation_n upon_o which_o all_o other_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v found_v in_o the_o self_n same_o quality_n jurisdiction_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o the_o east_n church_n &_o to_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o turk_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n to_o establish_v empire_n at_o his_o own_o will_n to_o set_v out_o kingdom_n for_o a_o pray_v to_o dispense_v with_o subject_n for_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o their_o prince_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o article_n not_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a particular_o and_o to_o all_o in_o general_a for_o that_o same_o union_n which_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o necessary_a to_o policy_n to_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o magistrate_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n but_o now_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o of_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o superior_n in_o plain_a &_o express_v term_n and_o those_o very_a often_o repeat_v in_o many_o place_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o this_o article_n by_o the_o which_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o set_n up_o &_o depose_v of_o prince_n the_o subiect_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n under_o the_o power_n of_o one_o only_a man_n must_v be_v there_o plain_o set_v forth_o now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o express_o contain_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v follow_v either_o that_o our_o lord_n &_o his_o apostle_n take_v pleasure_n to_o hide_v these_o thing_n from_o we_o to_o make_v a_o math_n &_o confusion_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o which_o to_o think_v be_v very_o execrable_a blasphemy_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v altogether_o false_a and_o consequent_o all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o must_v quite_o fall_v down_o and_o be_v utter_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o i_o do_v adjure_v every_o one_o even_o as_o they_o love_v their_o salvation_n that_o they_o weigh_v well_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n for_o if_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o be_v this_o here_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v lay_v another_o foundation_n in_o the_o church_n then_o christ_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3._o and_o by_o consequent_a that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o those_o which_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n wood_n hay_n &_o stone_n but_o the_o antichrist_n himself_o which_o have_v settle_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o successor_n or_o rather_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o s._n peter_n his_o seat_n now_o as_o we_o have_v find_v the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n 5.23_o so_o likewise_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v for_o the_o head_n any_o where_o else_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o church_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o he_o which_o have_v accomplish_v all_o in_o all_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 12.5_o also_o we_o which_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n &_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o these_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a the_o our_o proposition_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v thereupon_o they_o will_v grant_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o head_n and_o general_a lieutenant_n in_o the_o government_n thereof_o &_o that_o this_o be_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o successor_n who_o they_o call_v for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v it_o that_o they_o must_v prove_v unto_o we_o by_o plain_a text_n for_o we_o flat_o deny_v it_o unto_o they_o 14._o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n &_o if_o his_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n then_o much_o less_o shall_v his_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v enterprise_v to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n this_o lieutenantshippe_n than_o be_v neither_o temporal_a nor_o secular_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v stretch_v over_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o can_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o this_o quality_n call_v himself_o the_o monarch_n or_o only_a governor_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a but_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o feed_v by_o his_o word_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v peace_n joy_n &_o righteousness_n through_o his_o spirit_n so_o must_v it_o be_v likewise_o that_o the_o administration_n or_o government_n of_o his_o servant_n must_v be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n from_o whence_o proceed_v those_o forename_a effect_n much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o imagine_v a_o earthly_a king_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o style_v every_o thing_n with_o his_o power_n who_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o consent_n in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o need_v not_o therefore_o any_o lieutenant_n as_o do_v other_o earthly_a prince_n for_o to_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n for_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n give_v efficacy_n to_o his_o word_n the_o which_o no_o man_n how_o great_a &_o holy_a â–ª_o soever_o he_o seem_v can_v attribute_v to_o himself_o and_o if_o they_o find_v it_o strange_a that_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v let_v they_o not_o think_v it_o more_o strange_a that_o we_o deny_v his_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a presence_n in_o their_o mass_n which_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v again_o here_o be_v no_o question_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o may_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o lieutenant_n alone_o but_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o reconcile_a all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o consist_v in_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o all_o place_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v accomplish_v this_o but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o and_o the_o alone_a sacrifice_n because_o that_o with_o his_o manhood_n he_o have_v godhead_n and_o power_n that_o be_v infinite_a 2.25_o therefore_o there_o can_v none_o but_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n 9.11_o and_o none_o can_v be_v this_o ministerial_a head_n or_o lieutenant_n in_o his_o office_n but_o rather_o every_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n amongst_o his_o flock_n may_v represent_v christ_n in_o exercise_v his_o charge_n without_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o he_o as_o have_v be_v most_o large_o dispute_v by_o cusan_a the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 6._o that_o which_o they_o allege_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o be_v head_n the_o one_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n &_o the_o other_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n while_o yet_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n be_v but_o naught_o draw_v into_o a_o consequence_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v the_o express_a institution_n of_o god_n in_o their_o person_n and_o in_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n for_o
both_o the_o name_n &_o the_o person_n the_o which_o our_o text_n plain_o show_v we_o the_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o peter_n &_o not_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n again_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o christian_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n &_o more_o healthful_a for_o the_o church_n either_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n or_o upon_o peter_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o peter_n confess_v or_o upon_o peter_n who_o a_o little_a while_n after_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o he_o that_o vanquish_v satan_n or_o upon_o he_o who_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n call_v satan_n himself_o 33_o upon_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n of_o the_o building_n or_o upon_o he_o who_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o stone_n of_o great_a stumble_n 3._o none_o say_v s._n paul_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n also_o s._n peter_n say_v 2._o you_o be_v as_o live_a stone_n build_v upon_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o confession_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n it_o appear_v then_o by_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n have_v build_v it_o upon_o himself_o &_o not_o upon_o simon_n peter_n and_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n make_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v too_o much_o waver_v and_o unsteadfast_a and_o in_o very_a deed_n where_o saint_n john_n recite_v this_o story_n he_o rest_v whole_o upon_o peter_n confession_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o abuse_v not_o the_o people_n under_o the_o vizard_n of_o antiquity_n we_o must_v see_v what_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v teach_v upon_o this_o place_n chrysostome_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n matth._n upon_o this_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o confession_n also_o he_o have_v set_v our_o foot_n upon_o the_o rock_n 32._o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o faith_n for_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o good_a right_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n that_o can_v be_v break_v and_o therefore_o when_o saint_n peter_n have_v confess_v pentecost_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n add_v thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v etc_n etc_n saint_n ambrose_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v unto_o peter_n 2._o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc_n etc_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o will_v establish_v the_o faithful_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n saint_n augustine_n arrianos_n peter_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o who_o through_o fear_n he_o have_v thrice_o deny_v also_o the_o church_n likewise_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n whereof_o also_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n 10_o for_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n come_v not_o of_o peter_n but_o rather_o peter_n of_o the_o rock_n as_o christian_n come_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o christ_n of_o christian_a and_o because_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n etc_n etc_n our_o saviour_n add_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n christ_n then_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v found_v &_o build_v for_o none_o can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v to_o wit_n christ_n again_o he_o will_v not_o say_v upon_o this_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n dom._n but_o upon_o this_o faith_n upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc_n etc_n here_o upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o i_o will_v found_v my_o church_n also_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o stone_n which_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o i_o &_o not_o upon_o thou_o but_o thou_o upon_o i_o the_o man_n that_o will_v build_v upon_o man_n they_o will_v say_v i_o hold_v of_o cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o peter_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o apollo_n but_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n they_o will_v say_v i_o hold_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n augustine_n repeat_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n every_o where_o where_o he_o handle_v this_o matter_n mat._n saint_n hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n by_o the_o rock_n we_o understand_v christ_n who_o peter_n confess_v for_o if_o we_o take_v peter_n for_o a_o stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v alike_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o cardinal_n cusan_a 3._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_a concord_n present_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n who_o prove_v it_o even_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o and_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n saint_n bernard_n 61._o the_o rock_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o be_v steadfastness_n and_o assurance_n and_o in_o deed_n where_o else_o can_v it_o be_v but_o in_o our_o saviour_n the_o world_n roar_v the_o flesh_n oppress_v i_o the_o world_n dog_v and_o hang_v upon_o i_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o fall_v not_o for_o i_o be_o found_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n to_o be_v short_a let_v they_o read_v their_o own_o common_a gloze_n 16.16_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o christ_n in_o who_o thou_o believe_v and_o the_o interlineall_a gloze_n thou_o be_v peter_n but_o from_o i_o which_o be_o the_o rock_n and_o always_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o reserve_v to_o myself_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v then_o that_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n none_o need_v to_o dash_n against_o this_o stone_n now_o if_o our_o adversary_n reply_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_v it_o as_o they_o do_v and_o namely_o saint_n augustine_n in_o some_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n read_v those_o place_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o handly_v another_o thing_n and_o in_o deed_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n have_v retract_v it_o in_o these_o word_n retract_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o i_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n the_o church_n be_v buyl_v as_o upon_o a_o rock_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o have_v expound_v it_o of_o he_o who_o peter_n confess_v i_o be_v abuse_v by_o a_o hymn_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n common_a enough_o where_o he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n the_o rock_n weep_v this_o be_v a_o poetical_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v not_o unto_o he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_n but_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n who_o simon_n have_v confess_v beside_o he_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o take_v peter_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n 2_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o â—_o and_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n but_o that_o all_o they_o which_o overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o aswell_o as_o they_o but_o here_o they_o run_v to_o their_o ordinary_a distinction_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o essential_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v likewise_o call_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o we_o demand_v in_o what_o place_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o father_n themselves_o they_o find_v this_o and_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v have_v no_o ministerial_a head_n which_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n but_o again_o let_v they_o answer_v we_o whether_o peter_n have_v any_o other_o ministry_n beside_o his_o apostleship_n if_o he_o have_v any_o other_o let_v they_o take_v it_o and_o show_v
we_o wherein_o it_o consist_v if_o they_o can_v not_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v ministerial_a foundation_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o not_o found_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o must_v it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o they_o as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o according_a to_o this_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 22._o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o he_o glory_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o place_n without_o building_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o any_o other_o saint_n john_n likewise_o that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v set_v upon_o twelve_o foundation_n wherein_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o one_o as_o another_o and_o moreover_o that_o saint_n paul_n have_v build_v without_o any_o foundation_n 1._o not_o build_v upon_o peter_n ministry_n or_o else_o the_o peter_n be_v not_o that_o foundation_n again_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o if_o this_o ministry_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v therein_o master_n builder_n and_o all_o they_o be_v builder_n which_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v by_o they_o upon_o that_o live_a rock_n now_o if_o they_o be_v all_o master_n builder_n why_o then_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o a_o master_n builder_n both_o together_o key_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o which_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n etc_n etc_n of_o this_o text_n we_o further_o draw_v two_o contrary_a proposition_n they_o be_v christ_n have_v give_v here_o to_o peter_n alone_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n we_o contrariwise_o be_v that_o christ_n here_o have_v promise_v the_o key_n to_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o to_o all_o those_o which_o lawful_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n if_o we_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o judge_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v true_a christ_n jesus_n pronounce_v woe_n be_v to_o you_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n 11.51_o because_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o yourselves_o and_o those_o which_o will_v willing_o have_v enter_v in_o you_o have_v forbid_v now_o these_o doctor_n be_v those_o who_o have_v charge_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o key_n than_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o charge_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n thereof_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o concern_v bind_v and_o lose_v saint_n john_n expound_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n to_o retain_v and_o to_o remit_v sin_n 20.23_o the_o which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o in_o preach_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n display_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o key_n then_o be_v the_o charge_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o word_n which_o to_o one_o sort_n turn_v to_o their_o salvation_n to_o the_o other_o to_o their_o great_a damnation_n whereupon_o saint_n paul_n call_v his_o ministry_n 5.18_o the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o else_o where_o the_o ministry_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a 61.2_o which_o esai_n before_o have_v call_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o one_o alone_o can_v exercise_v this_o ministry_n in_o every_o place_n nor_o towards_o all_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o one_o alone_o can_v not_o have_v these_o key_n nor_o this_o charge_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_n which_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christie_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o place_n they_o demand_v then_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v unto_o all_o who_o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o and_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o have_v answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n etc_n etc_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o name_n he_o promise_v to_o all_o his_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o promise_v also_o afterwards_o to_o all_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n deliver_v they_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o without_o any_o difference_n in_o these_o word_n 20._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o you_o shall_v remit_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v etc_n etc_n that_o then_o that_o be_v promise_v here_o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o etc_n etc_n and_o not_o i_o do_v give_v thou_o which_o show_v the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v then_o full_o accomplish_v universal_o to_o all_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v there_o promise_v to_o all_o to_o be_v short_a if_o as_o saint_n gregory_n say_v saint_n peter_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n 50._o till_o it_o be_v after_o his_o repentance_n in_o vain_a then_o do_v they_o upon_o this_o place_n trouble_v their_o brain_n pretend_v that_o by_o that_o place_n this_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v there_o by_o the_o key_n promise_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v after_o his_o repentance_n give_v unto_o all_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v here_o promise_v unto_o all_o the_o which_o we_o say_v not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o s._n peter_n who_o readiness_n to_o confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o zeal_n towards_o our_o saviour_n be_v incomparable_a but_o to_o discover_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o poleshorne_a generation_n that_o of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n have_v make_v a_o key_n of_o power_n and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o tyranny_n over_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o temporal_a monarchy_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v his_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n they_o have_v understand_v it_o not_o otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v praelatorum_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n give_v the_o key_n to_o all_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o the_o other_o nevertheless_o be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v companion_n in_o like_a equal_a honour_n &_o in_o equal_a power_n but_o he_o will_v begin_v by_o one_o man_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o saint_n hierome_n expound_v this_o self_n same_o place_n the_o ignorant_a bishop_n and_o elder_n say_v he_o take_v hereby_o occasion_n to_o usurp_v i_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o pharisaical_a authority_n coden_z think_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o to_o bind_v &_o loose_v aught_o to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n sentence_n behold_v then_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o cephas_n a_o caiphas_n even_o by_o the_o difinitive_a sentence_n of_o s._n hierom_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o else_o where_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o judicial_a power_n for_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n all_o the_o church_n likewise_o in_o his_o elder_n &_o bishop_n but_o special_o peter_n receive_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o that_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n nor_o enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o say_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o not_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o peter_n nor_o
prince_n and_o people_n have_v be_v such_o noddy_n &_o so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o their_o foot_n locum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v to_o do_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n great_a wrong_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o refute_v of_o this_o place_n whereupon_o some_o by_o the_o two_o sword_n understand_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n other_o sound_o doctrine_n and_o good_a example_n of_o life_n as_o also_o their_o own_o gloze_n do_v but_o i_o report_v i_o to_o every_o man_n if_o this_o be_v not_o open_o to_o deride_v christ_n &_o his_o word_n &_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v &_o whether_o these_o goodly_a sword_n deserve_v any_o otherwise_o to_o be_v refute_v then_o by_o the_o lawful_a sword_n of_o all_o prince_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o christian_n and_o even_o as_o well_o grosided_a be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v two_o light_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o sun_n &_o the_o emperor_n the_o moon_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o thousand_o time_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n against_o which_o i_o will_v oppose_v none_o but_o their_o own_o i_o sidore_v allege_v by_o a_o sorbonist_n who_o by_o the_o sun_n understand_v a_o kingdom_n 11.23_o &_o by_o the_o moon_n the_o priesthood_n also_o jesus_n christ_n command_v the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n this_o pass_v all_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n our_o lord_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o from_o the_o father_n aswell_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n the_o pope_n have_v therefore_o a_o absolute_a commandment_n over_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o yet_o be_v these_o the_o ordinary_a allegation_n of_o their_o decretal_n but_o they_o be_v now_o better_o advise_v in_o their_o last_o disputation_n touch_v certain_a other_o place_n but_o as_o ill_o to_o the_o purpose_n &_o as_o blasphemous_a as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v write_v say_v the_o jesuit_n of_o our_o time_n i_o will_v judge_v say_v the_o lord_n betwixt_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n betwixt_o the_o ram_n &_o the_o goat_n therefore_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n pastoribus_fw-la s._n august_n have_v make_v a_o whole_a book_n upon_o this_o chap._n of_o eze._n &_o yet_o never_o think_v of_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o let_v we_o reason_n of_o their_o word_n quite_o contrary_a ezechiel_n say_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v between_o the_o sheep_n &_o the_o sheep_n etc_n etc_n &_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v he_o &_o therefore_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o god_n seat_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n have_v foretell_v we_o that_o will_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n also_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o baptizme_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o ark_n whereof_o this_o conclusion_n follow_v 3._o that_o as_z by_o the_o ark_n mankind_n be_v save_v &_o as_o it_o be_v beget_v again_o even_o so_o christian_n be_v regenerate_v by_o baptizme_n etc_n etc_n they_o reason_n thereupon_o quite_o contrary_a baptizme_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ark_n etc_n noah_n be_v head_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o ark_n ergo_fw-la saint_n peter_n &_o his_o son_n in_o the_o ark_n ergo_fw-la saint_n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v they_o in_o what_o lorgicke_a school_n this_o manner_n of_o reason_v may_v be_v allow_v but_o with_o their_o leave_n tryph._n we_o will_v conclude_v otherwise_o justine_n martyr_n one_o of_o that_o auncientst_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v this_o place_n he_o say_v that_o noah_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o generation_n regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o it_o follow_v then_o either_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n or_o else_o that_o he_o can_v be_v any_o other_o but_o he_o who_o will_v advance_v himself_o to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n i_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v allege_v these_o place_n for_o they_o be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o which_o have_v no_o shame_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o time_n be_v so_o impudent_a to_o allege_v they_o and_o to_o make_v great_a book_n thereof_o and_o by_o this_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o destitute_a they_o be_v of_o plain_a place_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o altogether_o the_o contrary_a it_o follow_v then_o that_o we_o see_v if_o s._n peter_n before_o his_o death_n have_v ever_o exercise_v this_o charge_n and_o also_o if_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v yield_v so_o much_o unto_o he_o 11._o he_o be_v send_v with_o john_n into_o samaria_n by_o the_o apostle_n now_o amongst_o man_n he_o that_o send_v be_v above_o he_o that_o be_v send_v he_o be_v accuse_v amongst_o the_o brethren_n for_o have_v conversation_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n this_o go_v fore_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o excuse_v himself_o towards_o they_o 15._o he_o do_v not_o then_o what_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o without_o be_v answerable_a for_o it_o to_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n 5._o he_o propound_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o vocation_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o james_n there_o conclude_v as_o precedent_n and_o letter_n be_v dispatch_v away_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o yet_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o place_n where_o this_o preeminence_n ought_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v short_a he_o call_v himself_o a_o companion_n or_o fellow_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o love_o exhort_v they_o as_o his_o equal_n and_o not_o by_o decree_n and_o commandment_n etc_n etc_n if_o we_o shall_v go_v any_o further_a 2._o saint_n paul_n in_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o he_o that_o saint_n peter_n require_v it_o not_o of_o he_o but_o only_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o travail_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o that_o he_o reprove_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o that_o he_o resist_v he_o as_o his_o fellow_n and_o companion_n and_o their_o ordinary_a gloze_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n hieronym_n the_o other_o apostle_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o paul_n because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o worthy_a than_o they_o because_o he_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n altogether_o immortal_a whereas_o they_o be_v but_o send_v by_o christ_n then_o a_o mortal_a man_n also_o he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o peter_n nor_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o teach_v peter_n and_o they_o confer_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o he_o but_o he_o rather_o confer_v and_o profit_v peter_n also_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v saint_n paul_n which_o be_v in_o we_o all_o have_v ordain_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n 4._o some_o doctor_n etc_n etc_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n also_o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n have_v the_o same_o hope_n of_o call_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n it_o shall_v have_v follow_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v adjoin_v in_o recommendation_n of_o this_o unity_n a_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n hitherto_o than_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o appearance_n of_o primacy_n yea_o but_o peter_n be_v sometime_o first_o name_v a_o poor_a foundation_n of_o so_o monstruous_a a_o building_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v name_v in_o some_o place_n the_o last_o and_o saint_n peter_n himself_o by_o paul_n 1_n after_o s._n james._n 1_n but_o he_o be_v wont_v oftentimes_o to_o speak_v first_o and_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o great_a gift_n and_o oftentimes_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o of_o we_o be_v there_o that_o do_v deny_v s._n peter_n excellency_n that_o do_v not_o wonder_n at_o his_o incomparable_a zeal_n that_o do_v not_o place_v he_o in_o the_o uppermost_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrariwise_o who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v more_o dishonour_n he_o than_o the_o pope_n who_o hide_v his_o filthiness_n and_o villainy_n under_o s._n peter_n cloak_n &_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o name_n fill_v all_o the_o world_n full_a
time_n to_o time_n how_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o man_n law_n and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v positive_a they_o hold_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v under_o nero_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 69_o and_o that_o clement_n succeed_v he_o other_o say_v that_o linus_n succeed_v he_o than_o saint_n john_n yea_o and_o james_n himself_o if_o we_o believe_v those_o book_n suppose_v to_o be_v clement_n they_o shall_v have_v obey_v clement_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o succeed_v as_o they_o say_v in_o peter_n authority_n &_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n who_o can_v dispense_v with_o paul_n epistle_n a_o wonderful_a case_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o make_v the_o canon_n of_o those_o book_n that_o shall_v have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o put_v in_o those_o book_n of_o james_n and_o john_n then_o of_o clement_n the_o principal_a heir_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n a_o wonderful_a matter_n further_o 3._o that_o this_o clement_n make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o succession_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n see_v that_o in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o call_v he_o our_o lord_n brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o all_o other_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o a_o more_o wonderful_a matter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o impudent_a in_o the_o light_n of_o good_a learning_n that_o at_o this_o day_n shine_v as_o to_o found_v the_o papacy_n upon_o those_o gay_a book_n of_o clement_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o falsehoode_n clement_n write_v to_o saint_n james_n after_o peter_n death_n and_o teach_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o s._n james_n be_v martyr_v long_o before_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o be_v to_o teach_v clement_n such_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o learn_v they_o of_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o notable_a author_n that_o they_o can_v allege_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v we_o hold_v the_o apostle_n creed_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o we_o there_o find_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o make_v be_v not_o therein_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n hold_v his_o part_n whole_o without_o any_o division_n also_o that_o none_o of_o his_o time_n either_o call_v or_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n either_o make_v through_o tyranny_n his_o companion_n subject_a to_o his_o obedience_n also_o he_o complain_v that_o certain_a profane_a man_n and_o schismatic_n with_o drew_n themselves_o to_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v he_o have_v none_o but_o certain_a desperate_a &_o wicked_a fellow_n that_o stay_v upon_o he_o make_v then selue_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v less_o power_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o call_v not_o stephen_n &_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n other_o they_o brethren_n &_o companion_n &_o handle_v stephen_n rude_o enough_o in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v short_a a_o little_a after_o his_o death_n sedis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o africa_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o minister_n or_o the_o first_o bishop_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o city_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see._n irenee_n very_o lively_o reprove_v victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 24._o who_o through_o a_o certain_a shameless_a ambition_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o disagree_v about_o the_o passeover_n the_o minister_n say_v he_o which_o have_v hold_v the_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n over_o which_o thou_o now_o do_v govern_v anicetus_n pius_n higinus_n etc_n etc_n have_v not_o do_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v neither_o they_o also_o which_o be_v with_o they_o â–ª_o tertullian_n who_o otherwise_o be_v wont_a to_o attribute_v very_o much_o to_o saint_n peter_n scorn_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o great_a ambition_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o show_v itself_o &_o albeit_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o make_v a_o long_a narration_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o teach_v not_o neither_o near_a nor_o far_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o infallible_a seat_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o peter_n succession_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v for_o all_o that_o the_o very_a first_o of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o in_o who_o time_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n more_o flourish_v then_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n as_o the_o church_n have_v more_o liberty_n so_o it_o have_v also_o more_o ambition_n &_o then_o bishop_n begin_v first_o to_o think_v on_o mitre_n that_o before_o time_n think_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v martyr_n that_o same_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v then_o call_v together_o by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n synodi_fw-la to_o the_o end_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n of_o arrius_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n deputy_n be_v there_o but_o they_o sit_v only_o in_o the_o four_o place_n yea_o one_o decree_n be_v there_o make_v 6._o by_o which_o certain_a limit_n be_v attribute_v to_o every_o patriarch_n over_o which_o the_o canon_n give_v they_o equal_a authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v over_o the_o neighbour_fw-mi church_n of_o his_o city_n they_o go_v about_o by_o infinite_a mean_n to_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n as_o the_o history_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o but_o cusan_a the_o cardinal_n allege_v this_o council_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o word_n by_o this_o we_o see_v 1â—_o say_v he_o how_o much_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v get_v in_o our_o time_n against_o the_o sacred_a ancient_a constitution_n and_o altogether_o through_o the_o length_n of_o time_n and_o custom_n of_o a_o slavish_a subiectionall_a obedience_n and_o yet_o in_o mean_a time_n julius_n with_o stand_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v his_o legate_n allege_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n their_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o nor_o their_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o study_v so_o deep_o therein_o but_o they_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n which_o afterwards_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 2._o and_o of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n that_o they_o will_v devise_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o pope_n sylvester_n confute_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n so_o long_a time_n ago_o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a will_v believe_v it_o but_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o original_n vatican_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o vatican_n in_o the_o pope_n library_n in_o golden_a letter_n let_v they_o also_o believe_v these_o word_n which_o be_v write_v &_o add_v in_o the_o end_n quam_fw-la fabulam_fw-la longi_fw-la temporis_fw-la mendacia_fw-la finxit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o ill_a latin_a this_o be_v a_o fable_n which_o a_o old_a lie_n have_v forge_v or_o if_o they_o will_v therein_o believe_v the_o legend_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n then_o let_v they_o also_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o say_v syluestri_n that_o then_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v hodie_fw-la effusum_fw-la est_fw-la venenum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o this_o day_n poison_n be_v shed_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n cyrillus_n and_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n do_v govern_v there_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v his_o deputy_n 45._o and_o it_o force_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o second_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o issue_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o then_o when_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o the_o ceremony_n be_v keep_v there_o leo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n epistolis_fw-la neither_o his_o deputy_n do_v not_o there_o strive_v for_o the_o chief_a place_n because_o they_o think_v it_o to_o have_v no_o good_a ground_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n
have_v cut_v we_o quite_o of_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o have_v proceed_v against_o we_o by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n by_o the_o sword_n by_o war_n &_o by_o massacre_n &_o cruel_a murder_n final_o we_o see_v that_o they_o will_v give_v no_o place_n to_o our_o word_n that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v we_o audience_n in_o a_o council_n that_o they_o excommunicate_v &_o chase_v we_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o have_v preach_v christ_n we_o have_v begin_v to_o gather_v ourselves_o together_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n first_o secret_o &_o in_o corner_n &_o afterwards_o more_o free_o &_o neither_o can_v we_o communicate_v with_o those_o idolatry_n bring_v in_o by_o antichrist_n nor_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n drive_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n for_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o power_n uphold_v he_o &_o therefore_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o deliver_v ourselves_o &_o all_o those_o that_o will_v hearken_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o servitude_n &_o bondage_n now_o i_o ask_v what_o our_o adversary_n can_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o this_o our_o do_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o proceed_n if_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o matter_n we_o separant_fw-la ourselves_o not_o for_o light_a matter_n but_o for_o manifest_a idolatry_n for_o make_v void_a the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o perdition_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o place_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v short_a we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o this_o prince_n of_o confusion_n who_o be_v revolt_v back_o against_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o report_v we_o even_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n whether_o they_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o every_o one_o wink_v thereat_o who_o shall_v discover_v he_o and_o if_o every_o one_o cleave_v unto_o he_o who_o shall_v chase_v he_o away_o and_o if_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v their_o peace_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v destroy_v he_o now_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n we_o will_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o prove_v it_o &_o then_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o our_o separation_n but_o of_o our_o doctrine_n if_o they_o will_v reprove_v we_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o proceed_n therein_o condemn_v we_o they_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n who_o have_v overrun_v all_o israel_n run_v into_o a_o thousand_o danger_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o own_o house_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o final_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v stop_v every_o way_n by_o open_a force_n by_o excommunication_n imprisonment_n etc_n etc_n they_o receive_v he_o secret_o into_o their_o private_a house_n and_o do_v preach_v he_o in_o small_a assembly_n till_o at_o last_o they_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n into_o his_o subjection_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o have_v break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v set_v altar_n against_o altar_n that_o we_o be_v schismatic_n etc_n etc_n which_o be_v the_o outcry_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o the_o apostle_n you_o violate_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n the_o law_n etc_n etc_n and_o hereupon_o king_n and_o nation_n have_v arm_v themselves_o on_o all_o side_n against_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v present_o make_v answer_n unto_o church_n first_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o local_a union_n neither_o the_o separation_n in_o remove_v of_o place_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o without_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o place_n who_o yet_o be_v within_o according_a to_o charity_n and_o many_o again_o in_o place_n that_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v faith_n be_v without_o but_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o union_n of_o charity_n which_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o nearness_n or_o rather_o the_o neyghbourhoode_n and_o dwell_n together_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o heart_n and_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a separation_n in_o the_o diversity_n or_o contrarietis_fw-la of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n now_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o faith_n it_o consist_v in_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v comprehend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n tend_v only_o to_o this_o point_n to_o make_v we_o feel_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v we_o a_o remedy_n therefore_o in_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o suffer_v and_o be_v kill_v and_o for_o withdraw_a ourselves_o from_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n that_o shameful_o tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n we_o be_v persecute_v excommunicate_v and_o murder_v we_o be_v therefore_o unite_v in_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n ancient_a doctor_n and_o general_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n yea_o and_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n if_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o we_o will_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o more_o question_n to_o cavil_n at_o our_o separation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o escape_n to_o the_o end_n to_o resort_v to_o true_a doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o confess_v it_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o they_o they_o confess_v then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o papacy_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n which_o consist_v in_o suffering_n and_o bear_v the_o evil_n one_o of_o another_o &_o in_o not_o light_o condemn_v one_o another_o we_o hold_v all_o they_o for_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o worship_n one_o god_n in_o spirit_n &_o in_o truth_n and_o hope_v for_o their_o salvation_n in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o man_n we_o desire_v all_o union_n and_o agreement_n with_o they_o in_o whatsoever_o country_n and_o region_n they_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o corruption_n may_v be_v yet_o remain_v among_o they_o not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o also_o in_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n bewail_v the_o bodily_a servitude_n which_o they_o endure_v and_o pray_v the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o enlighten_v they_o more_o &_o more_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n contrary_a wise_a every_o man_n know_v that_o the_o pope_n consistory_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o east_n church_n 600_o year_n ago_o only_o for_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o article_n that_o concern_v only_o but_o his_o ambition_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o be_v invade_v of_o the_o turk_n in_o despite_n whereof_o they_o have_v rather_o endure_v all_o extremity_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o charity_n amongst_o they_o which_o yet_o cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a unto_o they_o than_o their_o own_o life_n &_o we_o have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n water_n &_o sword_n for_o open_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o &_o pray_v god_n every_o day_n that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o romish_a consistory_n do_v pursue_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o death_n and_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o these_o three_o score_n year_n and_o more_o and_o so_o many_o people_n continual_o groan_v for_o a_o free_a general_a council_n they_o have_v not_o have_v only_o so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o grant_v we_o either_o general_a or_o national_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o error_n they_o pretend_v we_o to_o be_v in_o answer_v for_o all_o &_o that_o to_o so_o many_o prince_n who_o have_v judge_v it_o necessary_a that_o these_o matter_n be_v already_o decide_v and_o ought_v not_o any_o more_o to_o come_v in_o question_n this_o be_v every_o way_n a_o frivolous_a answer_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o i_o demand_v what_o parliament_n be_v it_o yea_o even_o amongst_o the_o heathen_a so_o barbarous_a and_o so_o far_o from_o humanity_n
which_o for_o the_o agree_n of_o two_o person_n only_o will_v refuse_v to_o handle_v again_o a_o process_n whereof_o there_o have_v be_v a_o determinate_a sentence_n give_v by_o the_o parliament_n before_o this_o therefore_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a consistory_n where_o there_o be_v manifest_a doubt_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o else_o foul_a and_o shameful_a lack_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o weighty_a case_n as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o more_o part_n of_o christendom_n to_o be_v short_a we_o agree_v and_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o all_o christian_n but_o we_o reject_v the_o pestilent_a gloss_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v be_v willing_a brotherly_a to_o communicate_v the_o truth_n to_o our_o brethren_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o church_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o pope_n in_o stead_n of_o harken_v unto_o we_o fear_v to_o be_v discover_v have_v excommunicate_v chase_v and_o drive_v we_o out_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o greasy_a one_o which_o have_v break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o not_o we_o who_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o reason_n &_o to_o abide_v all_o danger_n altar_n second_o that_o they_o allege_v altar_n against_o altar_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v not_o much_o from_o the_o purpose_n in_o ancient_a time_n under_o the_o law_n 29._o there_o be_v but_o one_o temple_n and_o one_o altar_n without_o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o sacrifice_v whereupon_o we_o see_v yet_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n may_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o those_o which_o set_v up_o altar_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n albeit_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n ordain_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n because_o they_o have_v break_v the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v obedience_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o because_o that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v figure_v by_o one_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o one_o temple_n and_o by_o one_o altar_n they_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o all_o other_o people_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o prophet_n establish_v any_o order_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o any_o other_o place_n although_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o preach_v open_o against_o those_o which_o maintain_v it_o &_o yet_o without_o sacrifice_v any_o where_o else_o but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v it_o be_v altogether_o otherwise_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v jerusalem_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o pray_v not_o any_o long_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o on_o every_o side_n to_o which_o we_o turn_v we_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o look_v always_o to_o jesus_n christ_n when_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o jerusalem_n preach_v christ_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o preach_v he_o in_o house_n and_o when_o they_o be_v yet_o drive_v away_o they_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n in_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o go_v and_o preach_v else_o where_o when_o also_o they_o be_v forewarn_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o god_n vengeance_n to_o come_v upon_o that_o city_n that_o have_v crucify_v christ_n the_o anoint_a they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n say_v eusebius_n 5._o to_o withdraw_v the_o assembly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n from_o thence_o &_o to_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o the_o little_a town_n of_o pella_n near_o jordan_n jordan_n if_o therefore_o the_o temple_n of_o constantinople_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o mahomet_n christian_n may_v serve_v god_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n at_o pera_n hear_v by_o constantinople_n constantinople_n and_o if_o antichrist_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n amidst_o his_o temple_n we_o may_v serve_v christ_n in_o the_o porch_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o preach_v against_o he_o under_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v do_v it_o under_o the_o roof_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v even_o aswell_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o be_v forbid_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n upon_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n to_o preach_v in_o temple_n against_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v there_o commit_v and_o again_o be_v likewise_o express_o command_v by_o god_n to_o avoid_v idol_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v gather_v the_o true_a faithful_a thither_o where_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n together_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o we_o have_v withdraw_v jerusalem_n into_o the_o town_n of_o pella_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o by_o separate_n ourselves_o from_o rome_n we_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o which_o it_o have_v separate_v itself_o and_o we_o have_v not_o build_v a_o altar_n against_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a seat_n of_o the_o lord_n altar_n but_o rather_o a_o altar_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o altar_n of_o antichrist_n a_o temple_n of_o live_a stone_n found_v upon_o the_o chief_a master_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n against_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n build_v upon_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n which_o be_v antichrist_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o notable_a difference_n between_o hierualem_fw-la and_o rome_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o faction_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v hardly_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o member_n and_o a_o other_o from_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o temple_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o rome_n be_v nothing_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v promise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o rome_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o from_o this_o peculiar_a temple_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n withdraw_v themselves_o for_o that_o it_o refuse_v salvation_n yea_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o her_o destruction_n they_o remove_v the_o christian_n into_o another_o place_n from_o the_o communication_n or_o fellowship_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o worship_v and_o uphold_v perdition_n we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v not_o draw_v upon_o we_o the_o heavy_a vengeance_n of_o god_n 13.18_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o those_o that_o remain_v therein_o church_n three_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o papacy_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o go_v away_o from_o the_o poor_a church_n that_o be_v there_o hold_v under_o captivity_n even_o altogether_o like_a as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o fly_v from_o a_o city_n and_o another_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o pestilence_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o another_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o tyrant_n that_o usurp_v the_o common_a weal_n they_o that_o fly_v the_o pestilence_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o the_o city_n again_o when_o the_o plague_n be_v go_v and_o they_o that_o avoid_v tyranny_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v themselves_o again_o to_o the_o citizen_n that_o be_v under_o tyranny_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v banish_v yea_o which_o be_v more_o they_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n suffer_v together_o with_o their_o fellow_n burgess_n and_o citizen_n bewail_v their_o bondage_n and_o purchase_v their_o deliverance_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v devise_v where_o as_o the_o tyrant_n that_o keep_v that_o city_n &_o they_o that_o be_v there_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o all_o commonalty_n or_o fellowship_n not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n but_o also_o as_o cicero_n say_v from_o all_o mankind_n even_o as_o thrasibulus_n be_v be_v go_v aside_o from_o philes_n during_o the_o time_n that_o thirty_o tyrant_n do_v tear_v in_o piece_n the_o common_a weal_n of_o athens_n and_o as_o camillus_n at_o vey_v during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gaul_n waste_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o
from_o the_o temple_n but_o from_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o temple_n nor_o from_o the_o common_a weal_n but_o from_o the_o tyranny_n which_o oppress_v the_o common_a wealth_n nor_o from_o the_o city_n but_o from_o the_o pestilence_n which_o infect_v the_o city_n nor_o from_o the_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o we_o wish_v all_o happiness_n &_o salvation_n but_o from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o antichrist_n &_o of_o his_o maintainer_n we_o therefore_o renounce_v not_o their_o baptism_n but_o we_o ratify_v it_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n &_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n &_o follow_v the_o same_o we_o seek_v to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n &_o renounce_v all_o idol_n by_o these_o letter_n of_o natural_a birth_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ancient_n christian_n common_a wealth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n &_o follow_v they_o we_o set_v up_o again_o before_o we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o only_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n &_o will_v deliver_v the_o church_n from_o all_o new_a imposition_n &_o burden_n which_o antichrist_n have_v lay_v upon_o their_o conscience_n by_o baptism_n we_o have_v make_v a_o oath_n unto_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n will_v turn_v our_o service_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o idol_n &_o to_o himself_o we_o therefore_o set_v christ_n against_o antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n against_o his_o conspiracy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n how_o tyrannical_a and_o disorder_a soever_o it_o have_v be_v but_o the_o minister_v thereof_o who_o you_o preten_v to_o be_v of_o antichr_n they_o have_v baptize_v you_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v put_v water_n on_o my_o head_n but_o christ_n have_v baptize_v i_o the_o tyrant_n or_o his_o officer_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v after_o his_o fashion_n have_v make_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n &_o give_v he_o a_o oath_n but_o they_o have_v make_v i_o to_o make_v it_o to_o the_o common_a wealth_n &_o not_o to_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n have_v remain_v entire_a &_o sound_a albeit_o the_o estate_n be_v change_v to_o follow_v therefore_o the_o tenor_n of_o my_o oath_n i_o will_v retire_v myself_o into_o the_o army_n of_o true_a citizen_n &_o i_o will_v seek_v out_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o it_o have_v withdraw_v itself_o &_o i_o will_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o antichrist_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o my_o oath_n make_v i_o to_o break_v my_o oath_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o preach_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v do_v it_o but_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v we_o it_o be_v say_v consequent_o unto_o we_o fly_v from_o idol_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n we_o have_v do_v it_o but_o yet_o then_o when_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n against_o the_o truth_n have_v compel_v we_o final_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o church_n by_o the_o magistrate_n we_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o faithful_a into_o house_n and_o have_v build_v the_o true_a jerusalem_n at_o destroy_v pella_n if_o man_n mark_v this_o deed_n in_o itself_o they_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o it_o for_o we_o stand_v ground_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n now_o if_o any_o man_n further_o say_v howsoever_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o yet_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o our_o minister_n to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o far_a question_n but_o of_o their_o vocation_n and_o calling_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n chap_n xi_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o adversary_n can_v neither_o deny_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n with_o other_o thing_n depend_v thereof_o from_o the_o which_o we_o go_v about_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o set_v it_o free_a to_o the_o end_n to_o hold_v we_o from_o enter_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o matter_n &_o from_o rip_v it_o up_o again_o they_o at_o length_n use_v this_o pretty_a shift_n &_o ask_v we_o whatcal_v our_o minister_n have_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n &_o to_o preach_v in_o it_o 12.24_o this_o be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o zidkiiah_n the_o false_a prophet_n say_v unto_o micheas_n what_o way_n go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o pharisee_n to_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v a_o carpenter_n son_n &_o who_o have_v send_v thou_o to_o who_o we_o may_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n which_o we_o preach_v bear_v witness_n of_o us._n they_o likewise_o cast_v in_o our_o tooth_n their_o long_a succession_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n s._n peter_n heir_n &c._a &c._a to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v answer_v for_o we_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n 2._o but_o the_o devil_n be_v your_o father_n from_o who_o you_o be_v come_v &_o s_o paul_n brethren_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v &_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god._n but_o forasmuch_o as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v make_v whole_a book_n upon_o this_o point_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o handle_v this_o more_o large_o when_o fire_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o any_o city_n or_o town_n or_o a_o enemy_n shall_v scale_v it_o in_o the_o night_n if_o the_o least_o burgess_n shall_v give_v a_o alarm_n yea_o admit_v it_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n while_o the_o watchman_n sleep_v no_o man_n will_v demand_v by_o what_o title_n he_o do_v it_o and_o much_o less_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o but_o rather_o man_n will_v run_v to_o the_o water_n and_o to_o the_o wall_n they_o will_v see_v where_o it_o be_v and_o every_o one_o accept_v he_o thankful_o that_o warn_v they_o when_o contrariwise_o we_o discover_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n who_o we_o have_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o convince_v before_o the_o face_n of_o a_o council_n and_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n in_o stead_n of_o hear_v we_o of_o examine_v our_o reason_n of_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o he_o be_v lively_o paint_v out_o they_o fall_v to_o examine_v we_o of_o our_o condition_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n we_o advertise_v they_o yea_o they_o put_v we_o to_o a_o worse_a death_n then_o if_o we_o have_v betray_v the_o common_a wealth_n if_o the_o governor_n of_o some_o place_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a when_o man_n give_v they_o advertisement_n what_o place_n shall_v not_o soon_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o what_o prince_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o traitor_n and_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v conspire_v with_o his_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o question_n here_o of_o our_o condition_n &_o quality_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o antichrist_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o stand_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o warn_v we_o and_o it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o of_o ourselves_o if_o the_o advertisement_n and_o warning_n be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v we_o the_o question_n be_v then_o to_o examine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o warning_n and_o not_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o warn_v we_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o catiline_n the_o senate_n lend_v their_o ear_n to_o a_o base_a woman_n against_o the_o great_a and_o when_o the_o gaul_n will_v by_o night_n have_v invade_v the_o capitole_n of_o rome_n the_o watchman_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n and_o the_o dog_n be_v dumb_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o goose_n that_o cry_v and_o yet_o every_o man_n run_v thither_o and_o make_v account_n thereof_o and_o have_v not_o this_o gagle_a be_v this_o notable_a city_n which_o afterwards_o conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v lose_v when_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o vile_a &_o contemptiple_a of_o the_o church_n we_o deserve_v to_o be_v hear_v yea_o see_v we_o desire_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o ear_n as_o slanderer_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o himself_o that_o have_v accuse_v we_o not_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o god_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o scatter_v which_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o have_v make_v in_o it_o we_o know_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o lawful_a call_n but_o we_o maintain_v ourselves_o to_o be_v therein_o better_o warrant_v and_o ground_v than_o
they_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o boast_n and_o vaunt_v although_o they_o have_v the_o great_a title_n &_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n time_n if_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n ask_v we_o what_o be_v the_o call_n of_o our_o first_o minister_n which_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o vocation_n and_o succession_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o do_v brag_v but_o the_o same_o vocation_n which_o they_o abuse_v our_o man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o use_v will_n and_o to_o that_o vain_a succession_n wherewith_o they_o deck_v themselves_o they_o have_v add_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v without_o which_o all_o succession_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_n of_o abuse_n and_o error_n wickleife_n john_n hus_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la decolompadius_n bucer_n and_o other_o of_o that_o school_n from_o whence_o the_o minister_n which_o have_v gather_v church_n from_o under_o antichrist_n be_v descend_v be_v priest_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n as_o priest_n &_o pastor_n they_o have_v charge_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o people_n &_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o doctor_n they_o be_v call_v to_o expound_v divinity_n in_o their_o read_n &_o in_o their_o book_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o ordinary_a oath_n of_o all_o university_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o confute_v all_o doctrine_n repugnant_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o then_o may_v to_o expel_v it_o now_o in_o their_o time_n they_o find_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v turn_v to_o man_n &_o to_o image_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v partly_o turn_v into_o idolatry_n &_o partly_o deny_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n to_o be_v short_a that_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profane_v &_o poison_v with_o the_o pope_n gloss_n &_o popish_a interpretation_n and_o when_o they_o show_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o bishops_z and_o metropolitans_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o persecute_v they_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o infect_a part_n of_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v therefore_o if_o their_o vocation_n command_v they_o not_o to_o go_v far_o to_o wit_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o pure_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v forsaker_n of_o their_o call_n contenmer_n of_o their_o oath_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o abuser_n of_o the_o people_n both_o two_o therefore_o say_v i_o both_o our_o adversary_n and_o our_o first_o minister_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ordinary_a &_o outward_a call_n but_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o other_o have_v forsake_v that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v of_o duty_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o charge_n the_o other_o have_v conceal_v we_o have_v lead_v their_o sheep_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n into_o good_a pasture_n 34._o the_o other_o have_v devour_v they_o or_o else_o leave_v they_o for_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n or_o else_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o fen_n and_o marsh_n where_o they_o have_v starve_v a_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o good_a law_n corrupt_v by_o the_o negligence_n or_o malice_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o his_o court_n full_a of_o injustice_n the_o office_n subject_a to_o faction_n bribery_n and_o corruption_n and_o he_o will_v reform_v all_o this_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o will_v further_o now_o ask_v he_o by_o what_o right_a he_o do_v this_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v himself_o a_o laugh_a stock_n because_o he_o follow_v step_n by_o step_n his_o call_n he_o have_v not_o swear_v to_o maintain_v abuse_n but_o rather_o to_o maintain_v the_o law_n and_o to_o provide_v every_o way_n that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n now_o contrariwise_o if_o he_o wink_v at_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a he_o shall_v do_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o call_n even_o so_o likewise_o have_v our_o first_o minister_n do_v first_o require_v reformation_n and_o afterward_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o can_v ask_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v their_o true_a successor_n they_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o such_o as_o have_v a_o triple_a crown_n or_o such_o a_o cope_n or_o such_o a_o mitre_n but_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o our_o example_n for_o so_o have_v they_o learn_v of_o the_o true_a master_n 1._o that_o he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n be_v his_o mother_n his_o sister_n and_o his_o brother_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o first_o man_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v awaken_v in_o england_n in_o bohemia_n in_o germany_n in_o scotland_n in_o denmark_n in_o swedenland_n and_o afterwards_o many_o in_o france_n in_o spain_n and_o in_o italy_n itself_o and_o these_o be_v send_v to_o bethink_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n consequent_o some_o whole_a realm_n be_v reform_v the_o bishop_n themselves_o that_o there_o have_v preach_v lie_n preach_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o self_n same_o church_n &_o pulpit_n of_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v demand_v succession_n it_o be_v on_o their_o side_n for_o they_o have_v succeed_v from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n from_o the_o first_o which_o preach_v there_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o ask_v a_o vocation_n why_o it_o be_v even_o their_o own_o for_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o difference_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v in_o this_o only_a point_n that_o they_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o peascod_n shale_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o pasture_n of_o life_n they_o defile_v their_o flock_n with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o antichrist_n and_o these_o wash_v they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v then_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o our_o first_o minister_n which_o have_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v good_a in_o the_o pretend_a calling_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o this_o point_n further_o that_o our_o man_n lawful_o exercise_v it_o and_o the_o other_o do_v but_o withhold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n and_o although_o some_o of_o our_o man_n as_o in_o so_o corrupt_a a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o in_o our_o time_n without_o wait_v for_o their_o call_n or_o allowance_n of_o they_o that_o under_o the_o title_n of_o pastor_n oppress_v the_o lord_n flock_v be_v call_v by_o those_o church_n to_o which_o they_o vow_v their_o ministry_n yet_o this_o ought_v not_o more_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a then_o in_o a_o free_a common_a wealth_n where_o the_o people_n without_o wait_v either_o for_o the_o consent_n or_o voice_n of_o those_o that_o play_n the_o tyrant_n shall_v have_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o law_n good_a and_o lawful_a magistrate_n afterward_o concern_v the_o vocation_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o former_a and_o since_o by_o we_o we_o have_v herein_o observe_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o their_o person_n we_o have_v lawful_o examine_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n paul_n 3.2_o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o blameless_a if_o of_o the_o person_n which_o make_v this_o examination_n why_o it_o be_v not_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o many_o minister_n bishop_n and_o elder_n due_o call_v before_o to_o this_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1.9_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o or_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v it_o 1._o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n during_o this_o examination_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o election_n the_o church_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n in_o the_o acts._n be_v find_v meet_a 14.23_o they_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v aught_o to_o say_v against_o their_o election_n he_o may_v repair_v before_o the_o assembly_n as_o we_o read_v be_v practise_v
dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n over_o the_o people_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o &_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o in_o their_o order_n they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n that_o they_o use_v in_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n &_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n to_o be_v short_a cardinal_n cusan_a himself_o maintain_v that_o the_o popedom_n the_o state_n of_o bishopric_n puto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o degree_n both_o great_a &_o small_a they_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n that_o all_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v equal_a &_o that_o they_o be_v likewise_o ordain_v of_o man_n for_o the_o better_a to_o wit_n to_o avoid_v division_n but_o when_o this_o better_a be_v turn_v into_o worse_a &_o this_o which_o man_n have_v ordain_v to_o bring_v i_o to_o god_n serve_v to_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o god_n then_o the_o cause_n cease_v these_o positive_a law_n shall_v also_o cease_v &_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o therefore_o mark_v say_v he_o that_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v with_o a_o evil_a purpose_n the_o least_o priest_n may_v absolve_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v from_o his_o excommunication_n behold_v therefore_o that_o in_o that_o the_o b._n be_v above_o a_o elder_n it_o be_v but_o from_o man_n law_n &_o for_o order_n which_o be_v no_o long_o order_n when_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n consequent_o we_o say_v â—_o that_o those_o elder_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o ordain_v pastor_n that_o they_o have_v so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a neglect_v not_o say_v saint_n paul_n the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v to_o prophesy_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o senior_n or_o elder_n and_o again_o timothy_n ordain_v himself_o &_o forasmuch_o as_o a_o bishop_n &_o elder_n be_v all_o one_o if_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n take_v this_o power_n to_o themselves_o aswell_o might_n the_o minister_n &_o elder_n &_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n &_o elder_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o themselves_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o old_a time_n this_o argument_n be_v common_a in_o the_o church_n he_o may_v baptize_v 25._o he_o may_v minister_v the_o lord_n body_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v lay_v on_o his_o hand_n also_o when_o they_o ordain_v a_o elder_a the_o b._n hold_v his_o hand_n over_o his_o head_n all_o the_o other_o elder_n draw_v near_o &_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n together_o &_o hold_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o who_o they_o so_o ordain_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o gratian'ss_n decretal_n gratianan_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v their_o right_n in_o give_v of_o order_n &_o to_o show_v that_o although_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o action_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v equal_a among_o they_o &_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o alone_o and_o certain_a of_o their_o own_o have_v dispute_v this_o same_o question_n 300._o year_n since_o 17._o and_o if_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n &_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o minister_n &_o elder_n have_v confound_v all_o thing_n &_o abolish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o again_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o companion_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v become_v a_o tyrant_n over_o the_o minister_n &_o elder_n why_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v true_a minister_n and_o elder_n to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n have_v lead_v man_n to_o perdition_n which_o order_n we_o do_v not_o altogether_o disallow_v if_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v why_o then_o by_o the_o equality_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n institute_v of_o god_n they_o must_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o salvation_n to_o be_v short_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v but_o elder_n and_o our_o first_o minister_n be_v elder_n &_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o which_o also_o we_o be_v ordain_v minister_n therefore_o ordain_v by_o they_o be_v well_o ordain_v and_o their_o vocation_n can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v cavil_a at_o or_o slander_v now_o if_o any_o think_v they_o contemptible_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n caiphas_n in_o deed_n be_v revecence_v of_o the_o world_n whereas_o cephas_n have_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n paul_n be_v a_o persecuter_n be_v in_o great_a credit_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n get_v his_o live_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n also_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o confound_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n through_o thing_n which_o seem_v small_a and_o many_o of_o we_o follow_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v honour_v yea_o and_o be_v so_o sometime_o among_o the_o chief_a upholder_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o ask_v miracle_n of_o we_o for_o the_o approve_v of_o our_o call_n for_o if_o we_o must_v show_v some_o then_o must_v they_o also_o for_o that_o be_v ordinary_a but_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v new_a doctrine_n why_o then_o let_v they_o suffer_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a and_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v new_a and_o not_o they_o why_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n of_o our_o call_n but_o of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o all_o these_o suburb_n and_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o conference_n of_o these_o two_o in_o mean_a time_n these_o be_v the_o goodly_a fetch_n that_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o poissy_n from_o whence_o all_o france_n wait_v for_o some_o singular_a good_a thing_n &_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o upon_o which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jesuite_n do_v ground_n their_o principal_a defence_n when_o any_o say_v unto_o they_o show_v i_o purgatory_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n miracle_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v unto_o we_o work_v miracle_n even_o so_o likewise_o satan_n say_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n etc_n etc_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o have_v turn_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o our_o saviour_n who_o can_v have_v do_v great_a thing_n confute_v he_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o for_o sign_n albeit_o he_o wrought_v enough_o &_o those_o wonderful_a but_o if_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n this_o be_v say_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o do_v they_o in_o earth_n they_o ask_v they_o from_o heaven_n &_o if_o the_o heaven_n itself_o shall_v speak_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o vocation_n they_o they_o say_v what_o thunder_n be_v this_o likewise_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n 12._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n help_v thyself_o etc_n etc_n and_o when_o he_o step_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n overth_z wart_n those_o gross-headed_n watchman_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v steal_v away_o to_o be_v short_a even_o so_o in_o ask_v miracle_n of_o we_o now_o they_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o that_o we_o be_v the_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v deceive_v the_o world_n by_o sign_n &_o miracle_n &_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o the_o pharisee_n when_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o stead_n of_o ask_v he_o miracle_n have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o to_o meditate_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n 53._o he_o be_v smite_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o our_o master_n to_o search_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o deep_o to_o think_v upon_o this_o great_a miracle_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o our_o
divinity_n in_o one_o tomb_n notwithstanding_o after_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v cast_v out_o his_o fire_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v against_o they_o infinite_a persecution_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o yield_v himself_o &_o that_o all_o the_o earth_n acknowledge_v their_o lord_n let_v the_o earth_n therefore_o do_v what_o it_o will_v the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o must_v be_v that_o antichrist_n perish_v &_o be_v discomfit_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n all_o king_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o this_o determination_n but_o i_o beseech_v the_o almighty_a that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o inspire_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n and_o people_n a_o true_a desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n &_o to_o search_v for_o their_o salvation_n a_o true_a zeal_n to_o bring_v christendom_n again_o to_o true_a unity_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n a_o true_a affâ—â—â—â—_n on_o to_o reign_v and_o to_o live_v in_o he_o as_o they_o reign_v and_o live_v by_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o king_n be_v well_o obey_v of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o people_n well_o command_v of_o their_o king_n we_o may_v see_v in_o our_o day_n one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n acknowledge_v of_o all_o people_n &_o king_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o church_n the_o only_a mediator_n saviour_n and_o lawegiver_n amen_n conclusion_n the_o church_n be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v or_o not_o to_o be_v see_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v see_v be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v thereinto_o and_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o one_o church_n but_o consider_v diverse_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o the_o corn_n with_o the_o chasse_z in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v as_o the_o corn_n thresh_v and_o fan_v this_o visible_a church_n be_v first_o without_o the_o law_n afterward_o under_o the_o law_n tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n &_o family_n now_o through_o grace_n it_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n one_o place_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o a_o other_o whereof_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v under_o it_o all_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o region_n who_o we_o call_v church_n as_o we_o call_v part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n distinguish_v they_o notwithstanding_o by_o their_o name_n as_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n of_o africa_n etc_n etc_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v universal_a some_o be_v pure_a and_o some_o impure_a and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v impure_a some_o be_v more_o and_o some_o less_o impure_a the_o pure_a church_n be_v those_o in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v albeit_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a the_o one_o they_o call_v the_o sound_n and_o true_a church_n the_o other_o but_o unproper_o catholic_a church_n the_o impure_a be_v those_o in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n be_v ill_o administer_v whatsoever_o other_o outward_a marcke_n they_o can_v pretend_v and_o because_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v faith_n and_o charity_n we_o call_v those_o that_o be_v impure_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n heretical_a church_n and_o those_o that_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n which_o they_o do_v through_o lack_n of_o charity_n schismatical_a and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o that_o at_o this_o day_n cleave_v unto_o it_o for_o they_o maintain_v many_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o persecute_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o desire_v reformation_n notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n remain_v there_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o deny_v they_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o we_o call_v a_o man_n a_o man_n how_o sick_a or_o brainless_a soever_o he_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o pure_a church_n from_o the_o impure_a god_n have_v deliver_v we_o his_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v perfect_a &_o clear_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o have_v for_o his_o author_n the_o most_o perfect_a father_n of_o light_n this_o be_v that_o therefore_o by_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n &_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o the_o common_a wealth_n according_a to_o the_o law_n abolish_n that_o which_o god_n have_v there_o forbid_v we_o hold_v that_o for_o forbid_a in_o his_o service_n which_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v look_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o interpret_n his_o will_n by_o itself_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n the_o church_n which_o follow_v that_o will_n can_v err_v for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o follow_v that_o god_n guide_v they_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o enlighten_v they_o and_o be_v inseparable_o join_v thereto_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n which_o depart_v from_o it_o may_v and_o do_v err_v yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n neither_o can_v they_o beast_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o god_n bestow_v it_o not_o but_o upon_o his_o sheep_n neither_o do_v he_o hold_v any_o for_o his_o sheep_n but_o those_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n therefore_o the_o church_n follow_v man_n fantasy_n &_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v great_o err_v in_o all_o her_o particular_a state_n &_o time_n even_o until_o the_o crucifi_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o own_o salvation_n as_o in_o our_o time_n we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v antichrist_n the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n &_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n through_o his_o spirit_n &_o by_o the_o self_n same_o assist_v all_o those_o that_o true_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o wherein_o consist_v the_o administration_n or_o government_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o ministerial_a head_n no_o man_n may_v be_v it_o for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o none_o can_v exercise_v that_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o every_o pastor_n represent_v christ_n in_o his_o charge_n and_o in_o deed_n our_o saviour_n christ_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n ordain_v none_o such_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v any_o such_o office_n &_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n never_o know_v of_o it_o wherefore_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o papal_a see_v which_o under_o this_o false_a title_n exercise_v tyranny_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v antichrist_n the_o which_o without_o other_o proof_n and_o circumstance_n may_v be_v verify_v by_o his_o doctrine_n alone_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o papal_a see_v place_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n neither_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o pestilence_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v all_o asmuch_o as_n it_o can_v and_o have_v utter_o choke_v it_o without_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god._n we_o do_v therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n from_o idol_n and_o not_o from_o the_o temple_n from_o tyranme_n and_o not_o from_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o the_o plague_n and_o not_o from_o the_o city_n be_v ready_a entire_o to_o knit_v and_o join_v ourselves_o again_o when_o antichrist_n &_o the_o evil_a which_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o wait_v for_o this_o we_o reform_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o nigh_o as_o we_o can_v his_o service_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o
build_v altar_n against_o altar_n for_o by_o christ_n his_o come_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n altar_n our_o minister_n who_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n have_v the_o same_o call_n that_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v for_o they_o be_v elder_n and_o doctor_n ordain_v as_o they_o be_v and_o by_o they_o and_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o follow_v their_o call_n whereas_o the_o other_o have_v utter_o abandon_v it_o and_o they_o which_o follow_v they_o afterward_o have_v a_o much_o better_a calling_n than_o our_o adversary_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o those_o first_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o they_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v neglect_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n moreover_o beside_o this_o ordinary_a vocation_n the_o extraordinary_a wonder_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o their_o ministry_n &_o in_o the_o favour_n thereof_o may_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n finis_fw-la 2._o tim._n 2.19_o august_n upâ—â—_n the_o 64._o psal._n august_n lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr baptism_n contra_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 16_o august_n homil_n in_o joan._n 45._o &_o ca._n 20._o lib._n 5._o the_o bapt_n etc_n etc_n rom._n 9.6_o mat._n 16._o mat._n 24.11_o luke_n 8.8_o mat._n 28._o galat._n 3.28_o ephe._n 2.14_o apo._n 21_o 13_o cypri_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prelatorum_fw-la august_n passim_fw-la contra_fw-la don_n atistas_fw-la mat._n 13.47_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 1._o tim._n 2.20_o august_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 51._o de_fw-la baptismate_fw-la &_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 4._o cant._n 4.6_o isa._n 1.21_o 1._o tim._n 3._o jer._n 3.12_o ezech._n 18.23_o 2._o thess._n 2._o rom._n 9.10.11_o cap._n augustin_n pastin_a contra_fw-la donatist_n joshua_n 1.18_o &_o 19_o cap._n 2._o king._n 23._o 2._o chr._n 34._o 2._o chro._n 35_o nehem._n 8._o &_o 9.3_o esdras_n 7.6_o joh._n 18.37_o joh._n 8.47_o ephe._n 2.20_o matth._n 28.19_o mark_n 16.15_o act_n 2.42_o ambros_n lib._n de_fw-fr salubr_fw-fr cap._n 7._o august_n contra_fw-la cresco_n grammat_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 11_o etc_n etc_n rom._n 10.15_o ezech._n 16.20_o ezech._n 23.37_o mat._n 23.15_o ezech._n 15.48_o ezech._n 16._o nomb._n 16._o august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 19_o ca._n 11._o antiquity_n job._n 8.8_o job._n 32.7_o august_n super_fw-la psal._n 64._o dan._n 8._o mar._n 10.4_o yert_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la cipr._n lib._n 2._o epist._n 3._o de_fw-fr seipso_fw-la ad_fw-la pompeian_a episto_fw-la 9_o &_o in_o episto_fw-la ad_fw-la quirin_n in_o sentent_fw-fr episco_fw-la &_o in_o â–ª_o august_n de_fw-la bapt._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o ignatius_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n canon_n consuetud_fw-la do_v 11._o l._n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la iuris_fw-la multitude_n exod._n 23._o mat._n 7.13_o luk._n 12.32_o deut._n 4_o 2d_o &_o 7.17_o &_o 9.1_o &_o 11.23_o augustin_n super_fw-la psal_n 128._o gen._n 6._o 1._o reg._n 29.10_o 1._o kin._n 22.8_o jere._n 4._o jere._n 18.18_o isai_n 53._o thedoret_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o mat._n 24._o amos._n 3.12_o jere._n 3.16_o succession_n of_o place_n apo._n 12.6_o etc_n etc_n glossa_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o esi_fw-la versiculum_fw-la dey_n be_v a_o little_a town_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n plutarch_n in_o themist_n dion_n lib._n 41._o appian_n in_o libic_n plorus_n cap._n 49._o 2._o chro._n 33_o psal._n 33._o 2._o chro._n 7._o jere._n 7._o &_o 26._o succession_n of_o person_n zackar_n in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la regimine_fw-la principum_fw-la bald._n the_o schism_n jerem._n 8.8_o io._n 8.44_o august_n contra_fw-la epist._n fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la petib_fw-la ca._n 16._o august_n epist._n 156._o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 44._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n adversus_fw-la hereticos_fw-la miracle_n titus_z livius_n in_o many_o place_n augustine_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credend_n cap._n 16._o 2._o kin._n 18.24_o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 46._o mat._n 7._o mat._n 24._o 2._o thess._n 2._o hierom._n upon_o the_o 7._o of_o mat._n chrisost_n upon_o the_o 1._o epist._n 2._o thess._n august_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n august_n super_fw-la psal_n 9_o luk._n 24._o revelation_n deut._n 13._o 1._o john_n 4._o august_n lib._n 2_o add_v simplic_n quae_fw-la 1._o jere._n 33.22_o jam._n 4.12_o deut._n 12.8_o &_o 32._o jere._n 7.21_o 1._o san_n 15.22_o prou._n 30._o jere._n 7.21_o isai_n 8.20_o mal._n 2._o &_o 4_o osc_n 2._o mat._n 17._o joh._n 5.39_o luk._n 16.16_o luk._n 24._o hebr._n 2._o john_n 4.25_o matth._n 17._o augu._n epist._n 166._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap_n 3._o &_o 16._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la adversus_fw-la donatistas_n august_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 4._o august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 21.32.38_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donatist_n august_n 13._o ad_fw-la hieron_n in_o prolog_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la distin_n lib._n canoni_fw-la lib_fw-la de_fw-la doct_n christ_n 2.18_o august_n contra_fw-la maximinun_n arrianun_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 14._o august_n contra_fw-la faustum_fw-la manich._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 5._o basilius_n contra_fw-la eunom_fw-la apol_n epist._n lib._n 2._o idem_n epist._n 8._o chrisost_n in_o 2._o cor._n homi_fw-la 13_o in_o fine_a idem_fw-la in_o ferm_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la &_o ader_n spiri_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap_n 1._o council_n carthag_n 3._o l._n cunctos_fw-la populos_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o side_n catholic_n socrat._v lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o hist_n tripar_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 5._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o l._n abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la in_o cap._n signif_n extravag_n de_fw-fr electis_fw-la gerson_n part_n 1._o de_fw-la exami_fw-la doctr_n isa._n 8.20_o luk._n 16._o john_n 5.39_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a &_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n joh_n 20_o 3â—_o and_o augustine_n upon_o that_o place_n 2._o tim._n 3._o marsil_n lib._n intitul_fw-la defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la part_n 1._o cap_n 9_o joh._n 16.13_o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o mat._n 15.9_o john_n 8._o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a to_o salvation_n xancte_n in_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr atheist_n origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la 2._o pet._n 1.19_o john_n 1.9_o psal._n 119._o isa._n 56.10.11_o john_n 5.39_o luke_n 24._o act_n 17._o john_n 1_o &_o 8._o &_o 12._o luke_n 10._o luke_n 8._o mat._n 13._o luke_n 15._o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o august_n libr._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ_n cap._n 2_o &_o libr._n 2._o cap._n 9_o ambro._n in_o psal._n 119._o serm_n 8._o basil_n lib._n 2._o the_o baptism_n quest_n 4._o marsilius_n de_fw-fr milan_n in_o lib._n defence_n pacis_fw-la parte_fw-la 1._o cap_n 9_o the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_v over_o the_o scripture_n contra_n epi_v funda_fw-la cap_n 5._o august_n lib._n â—3_o contra_fw-la manich._n &_o â—ib_n 28._o cap._n 2._o wolffgang_n herman_n marsil_n de_fw-fr milan_n part_n 2._o cap._n 19_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n nicol._n cusan_a cardin._n epist._n 2._o de_fw-la usu_fw-la communion_n ad_fw-la bohem_n hossius_n cardin_n in_o petroco_n confess_v council_n trident_n session_n 5._o cap._n 2._o cardinal_n cusan_a epist._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o bohem._n august_n in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n august_n cap._n 3._o &_o 16._o de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la etc_n etc_n acts._n 4.19_o deut._n 4._o joh._n 20._o 2._o tim._n 3._o matth._n 15._o jer._n 16.12_o chrysost_n in_o sermo_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la &_o adora_fw-la â–ª_o spirit_n august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerendo_fw-la august_n in_o euchirid_a ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la cap._n 67._o &_o 68_o lib._n the_o side_n &_o operibus_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la dulc._n q._n 1._o &_o passim_fw-la matth._n 12.31_o mark._n 3.28_o luk._n 12.10_o hieron_n in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la galat._n augustin_n lib._n 2_o the_o doctrine_n christ_n cap._n 24.9_o august_n loco_fw-la codem_fw-la ambr._n in_o psa_n 119_o serm_n 9_o basil_n lib_n 2._o the_o baptism_n quest_n 4._o luk._n 12._o august_n lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christ_n cap._n 15._o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n lib._n de_fw-fr recommend_v scripture_n marsil_n patavi_fw-la 2._o p._n cap._n 2._o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o word_n be_v insepable_o join_v together_o joh._n 16.13_o joh._n 14.26_o mat._n 28.20_o 2._o cor._n 3.8_o isai_n 59.21_o 1._o joh._n 4._o chrysost_n seâ—_z de_fw-fr sanct_a &_o ador_n spi_n the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n have_v err_v genesis_n 3._o jesuita_fw-la graecensis_fw-la in_o asseti_fw-la rom._n 5.19_o august_n liâ—_n 14._o de_fw-la civi_fw-la dei._n cap._n 1_o &_o 15._o ezech._n 20._o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n have_v err_v exo._n 19_o 4._o levi._n 26.12_o deu._n 28._o &_o 29.12_o psal._n 68_o 2._o chr._n 33._o 2._o chro_fw-la 7._o 1._o sam._n 2.30_o 1._o reg._n 2.27_o 2._o reg._n 23.27_o jerem._n
dwell_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o reprove_v they_o but_o this_o 26._o the_o temple_n the_o temple_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n himself_o answer_v unto_o they_o go_v say_v he_o &_o see_v shiloh_n i_o have_v choose_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o my_o house_n now_o see_v what_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n i_o will_v do_v even_o so_o to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o father_n but_o if_o you_o will_v that_o i_o dwell_v there_o amend_v your_o way_n &_o turn_v from_o your_o evil_a deed_n now_o if_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o own_o temple_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o priest_n beside_o which_o he_o have_v none_o erect_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n see_v that_o all_o the_o elimate_n of_o the_o world_n be_v equal_o his_o temple_n person_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o person_n that_o be_v no_o less_o frivolous_a than_o the_o other_o in_o all_o estate_n &_o common_a weal_n there_o be_v one_o perpetual_a sequel_n of_o magistrate_n either_o by_o succession_n or_o by_o election_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o reform_v the_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o ill_o as_o to_o use_v these_o argument_n i_o be_o a_o magistrate_n as_o be_v my_o predecessor_n or_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n ergo_fw-la the_o common_a wealth_n have_v not_o to_o make_v any_o reformation_n none_o ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o nero_n be_v a_o tyrant_n although_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o augustus_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n affirm_v that_o commodus_n be_v a_o good_a prince_n although_o marcus_n aurelius_n be_v his_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n every_o one_o will_v accord_v that_o manasses_n defile_v the_o church_n &_o violate_v all_o justice_n schism_n albeit_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o good_a ezechias_n and_o josias_n he_o reform_v the_o church_n &_o the_o law_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o manasses_n himself_o and_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n themselves_o which_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o tyrant_n the_o one_o sort_n without_o title_n &_o the_o other_o of_o exercise_n that_o be_v one_o sort_n unjust_a usurper_n the_o other_o unjust_a governor_n so_o we_o also_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o pope_n play_v the_o tyrant_n over_o the_o church_n one_o sort_n which_o they_o call_v intruder_n which_o be_v thrust_v in_o there_o unlawful_o the_o other_o abuser_n abuse_v their_o authority_n show_v thereby_o that_o that_o which_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o magistrate_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n may_v also_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n furthermore_o if_o ever_o any_o may_v allege_v the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n they_o be_v the_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n &_o beside_o they_o none_o may_v sacrifice_v moreover_o to_o they_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v they_o to_o reformation_n they_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o mouth_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o council_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o 8.8_o say_v not_o we_o be_v wise_a &_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o pen_n be_v make_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o scribe_n the_o wiseman_n be_v confound_v and_o see_v that_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v be_v their_o wisdom_n any_o more_o likewise_o when_o they_o boast_v to_o jesus_n christ_n 8.44_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n i_o know_v it_o well_o say_v he_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v your_o father_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o successive_a &_o hereditary_a wisdom_n crucify_v christ_n and_o reject_v it_o salvation_n as_o also_o this_o self_n same_o succession_n but_o yet_o only_o pretend_v worship_v antichrist_n &_o entertain_v it_o own_o perdition_n moreover_o i_o demand_v what_o these_o alleger_n of_o succession_n will_v have_v answer_v to_o the_o samositans_fw-la nestorian_n arrian_n etc_n etc_n who_o have_v their_o beginning_n continue_v from_o the_o first_o bishops_z even_o to_o themselves_o &_o namely_o from_o nestorius_n &_o samosatenus_fw-la both_o which_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n the_o one_o to_o constantinople_n &_o the_o other_o to_o antioch_n also_o what_o will_v they_o answer_v to_o the_o succession_n allege_v by_o all_o the_o greek_a &_o east_n church_n to_o be_v short_a to_o the_o reform_v church_n of_o england_n denmark_n swethen_n a_o great_a part_n of_o almaigne_n etc_n etc_n through_o all_o which_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n this_o succession_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n &_o from_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n if_o they_o will_v allege_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o man_n may_v deny_v it_o they_o &_o this_o be_v another_o question_n if_o simple_o succession_n than_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o cause_n if_o that_o doctrine_n they_o we_o gain_v this_o point_n that_o the_o simple_a succession_n of_o person_n without_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o worth_a they_o allege_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v use_v this_o argument_n &_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o they_o must_v mark_v therein_o either_o that_o this_o be_v against_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o there_o be_v always_o adjoin_v the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n s._n augustine_n enfer_v it_o against_o the_o manichees_n but_o they_o reject_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o manifest_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n to_o deny_v the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o establish_v manichee_n in_o his_o place_n he_o allege_v also_o unto_o they_o miracle_n antiquity_n etc_n etc_n but_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o you_o on_o your_o part_n allege_v nothing_o like_o but_o only_o you_o hold_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o truth_n amongst_o you_o notwithstanding_o if_o you_o can_v evident_o prove_v it_o 16._o i_o suppose_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o succession_n antiquity_n miracle_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o this_o be_v as_o we_o dispute_v against_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n by_o probable_a reason_n &_o by_o authority_n of_o profane_a book_n albeit_o we_o hold_v they_o not_o for_o rule_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o donatist_n arrian_n pelagian_n &_o other_o who_o accept_v the_o scripture_n 156._o he_o dispute_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o allege_v amongst_o other_o thing_n the_o succession_n of_o 39_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v with_o this_o caveat_n in_o all_o this_o company_n there_o be_v not_o one_o donatist_n that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o hold_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o you_o do_v 44._o irenee_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o true_a priest_n which_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v but_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n hereticos_fw-la tertullian_n press_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o their_o predecessor_n be_v the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n but_o by_o and_o by_o afterward_o he_o require_v consanguinitatem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la the_o consanguinity_n or_o kindred_n of_o doctrine_n &_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o succession_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o only_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o pulpit_n make_v not_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o priest_n the_o pulpit_n to_o be_v short_a a_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v any_o which_o have_v speak_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n and_o now_o see_v that_o none_o can_v transfer_v that_o to_o his_o successor_n which_o of_o right_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o &_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n &_o the_o angel_n themselves_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o his_o own_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v reject_v if_o they_o preach_v otherwise_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o succession_n neither_o of_o place_n nor_o of_o person_n be_v any_o thing_n worth_a but_o only_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o infallible_a mark_n of_o
religion_n in_o great_a detestation_n &_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v stiff_o in_o judaisme_n &_o the_o other_o persuade_v then selue_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o instrument_n of_o policy_n i_o ask_v then_o for_o conclusion_n for_o what_o worse_o we_o shall_v look_v from_o antichrist_n they_o to_o make_v christ_n unprofitable_a to_o christian_n &_o abominable_a to_o jew_n and_o painim_n shall_v we_o wait_v till_o he_o preach_v atheism_n and_o godlessness_n in_o temple_n yea_o but_o they_o which_o see_v but_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n what_o then_o till_o he_o preach_v the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o what_o difference_n shall_v we_o make_v between_o the_o worship_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n &_o that_o of_o saint_n ratherin_n and_o of_o saint_n nicholas_n see_v that_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o make_v we_o quite_o to_o forget_v our_o salvation_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v preach_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o take_v possession_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n &_o none_o other_o be_v antichrist_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o place_n now_o add_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n ultimo_fw-la which_o be_v the_o essential_a mark_n the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n simoniake_n magician_n atheist_n whoremaster_n and_o sodomite_n of_o the_o place_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o city_n with_o seven_o hill_n describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o time_n of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o which_o fall_v out_o just_o to_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o universal_a bishop_n exempt_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o any_o other_o and_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v he_o father_n now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v yet_o demand_v testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n from_o time_n to_o time_n first_o we_o have_v this_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o we_o have_v before_o mention_v they_o not_o be_v able_a any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o stay_v or_o settle_v themselves_o thereon_o and_o concern_v the_o mark_n although_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o afar_o of_o yet_o they_o draw_v so_o nigh_o thereto_o that_o those_o which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o to_o know_v he_o by_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o he_o alone_o saint_n irenee_n 3._o who_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scholar_n of_o polycarpe_n and_o polycarpe_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o write_v the_o apocalypse_n dispute_v of_o antichrist_n see_v he_o no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o namely_o he_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n shall_v be_v his_o seat_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o predecessor_n by_o the_o number_n of_o 666._o mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 13._o which_o be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v latin_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n i_o allege_v not_o this_o to_o play_v the_o cabalist_n upon_o letter_n but_o to_o show_v that_o then_o they_o see_v that_o this_o monster_n must_v be_v bear_v at_o rome_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_o to_o decay_v and_o totter_v saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n towards_o the_o decline_a or_o decay_v say_v he_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2._o antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o this_o empire_n be_v so_o renown_a none_o will_v easy_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o this_o be_v destroy_v he_o shall_v invade_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v void_a and_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o somuch_o as_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o empire_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o all_o kingdom_n which_o be_v before_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v destroy_v even_o so_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v destroy_v by_o antichrist_n and_o he_o by_o christ_n &_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n 24._o the_o same_o teach_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o miracle_n of_o superstition_n &_o counterfeit_a godliness_n now_o i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o that_o have_v read_v history_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o grow_v and_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o feign_a religion_n saint_n hylary_n take_v heed_n say_v he_o of_o antichrist_n auxentium_fw-la it_o be_v a_o vilennie_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o mad_a at_o the_o wall_n you_o abuse_v yourselves_o in_o reverence_v goodly_a buyldyng_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n it_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v that_o we_o search_v for_o he_o as_o some_o suppose_v amongst_o the_o barbarous_a but_o in_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a place_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n spiritu_fw-la saint_n hierome_n the_o minister_n write_v unto_o marcelia_n this_o babylon_n say_v he_o and_o this_o whore_n clothe_v with_o purple_n which_o be_v paint_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n can_v signify_v no_o other_o thing_n unto_o we_o but_o rome_n and_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n mark_v and_o cusan_a the_o cardinal_n add_v 19_o that_o bede_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n have_v so_o expound_v it_o saint_n augustine_n babylon_n be_v the_o first_o rome_n &_o rome_n the_o second_o babylon_n also_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v belong_v unto_o he_o who_o together_o with_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v antichrist_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n itself_o antichristo_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o shall_v renew_v idolatry_n he_o shall_v scatter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o shall_v keep_v magician_n conjurer_n and_o enchauntter_n etc_n etc_n now_o every_o one_o know_v the_o false_a miracle_n wherewith_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o people_n to_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o will_v see_v how_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o their_o popedom_n by_o magic_n and_o sorcery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o they_o be_v create_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o no_o more_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o simon_n the_o magician_n let_v they_o read_v that_o which_o their_o own_o story_n writer_n have_v write_v thereof_o as_o cardinal_n benno_n etc_n peter_n the_o praemonstratensis_fw-la monk_n volateran_n sabellicus_n and_o platina_n which_o i_o willing_o omit_v lest_o i_o make_v the_o reader_n quake_v for_o horror_n of_o such_o wickedness_n saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v more_o near_o unto_o it_o than_o other_o so_o have_v he_o speak_v thereof_o more_o clear_o than_o those_o that_o go_v before_o he_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o light_a thing_n say_v he_o unto_o thou_o imperatorem_fw-la that_o antichrist_n shall_v avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n for_o i_o say_v confident_o and_o bold_o unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n or_o minister_n and_o be_v so_o call_v he_o be_v the_o very_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n etc_n in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v lucifer_n which_o advance_v himself_o above_o angel_n and_o will_v set_v himself_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v to_o ruin_v the_o whole_a church_n etc_n etc_n now_o he_o speak_v this_o the_o more_o frank_o because_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n attribute_v unto_o himself_o that_o title_n but_o behold_v that_o a_o little_a after_o his_o death_n his_o universal_a foretell_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o third_o his_o successor_n who_o to_o accomplish_v that_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v foretell_v we_o by_o his_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v by_o his_o threaten_n that_o he_o obtain_v that_o title_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n the_o murderer_n of_o mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n and_o the_o pope_n follow_v have_v build_v
thereupon_o always_o after_o against_o this_o open_a apostasy_n than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n dace_z illyricum_n etc_n etc_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o accuse_v of_o pope_n symmachus_n before_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n for_o that_o he_o vaunt_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o reprehension_n of_o any_o spain_n and_o england_n also_o be_v a_o long_a time_n without_o receive_v the_o legate_n of_o rome_n one_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o thurine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a write_v very_o learned_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o against_o his_o doctrine_n yea_o about_o the_o reign_n of_o hugh_n capet_n capeto_fw-la there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o rheims_n which_o deny_v unto_o he_o all_o obedience_n and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o final_o as_o it_o be_v breed_v of_o the_o superfluous_a and_o evil_a humour_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v skilful_a to_o nourish_v itself_o of_o the_o faction_n enmity_n and_o division_n of_o christendom_n that_o one_o in_o despite_n of_o other_o have_v suffer_v all_o to_o go_v to_o wrack_n son_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v read_v that_o which_o saint_n bernard_n write_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1140._o aswell_o in_o his_o epistle_n as_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o lamentation_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n like_v to_o those_o of_o jeremy_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n or_o thundringe_v against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n who_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n court_n be_v a_o park_n of_o devil_n that_o they_o usurp_v a_o unlawful_a and_o a_o intolerable_a authority_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o show_v of_o peter_n succession_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n be_v merchant_n enrich_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o whore_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o keep_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v port_n sale_n of_o she_o and_o prostitute_a and_o lay_v her_o open_a to_o all_o the_o lecher_n of_o the_o world_n to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o a_o little_a after_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o 91._o psalm_n 91._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o south_n part_n he_o add_v what_o differ_v then_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o church_n from_o that_o same_o pestilent_a estate_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n what_o differ_v it_o more_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o your_o say_v he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n he_o make_v three_o express_a satyr_n against_o the_o pope_n &_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o that_o will_v allege_v all_o that_o be_v write_v to_o that_o end_n he_o must_v here_o put_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n now_o after_o the_o manifest_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o popedom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o bring_v forth_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v etc_n francis_n petrarch_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o parma_n and_o a_o cannon_n of_o milan_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1350._o who_o we_o may_v call_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a learning_n the_o light_n of_o his_o age_n but_o i_o will_v not_o say_v how_o he_o decifer_v out_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o sonnet_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n call_v it_o whore_n the_o school_n of_o error_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n for_o some_o will_v say_v that_o much_o be_v permit_v to_o poetry_n but_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v his_o latin_a epistle_n which_o be_v full_a of_o gravity_n zeal_n and_o doctrine_n he_o say_v there_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n there_o be_v neither_o faith_n godliness_n nor_o truth_n that_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o lie_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o of_o a_o people_n which_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n rebel_n against_o christ_n and_o fight_v for_o satan_n that_o they_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o fable_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o dream_n he_o compare_v the_o pope_n to_o judas_n who_o betray_v jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o aue_fw-la rex_fw-la judaeorun_n all_o hail_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o prelate_n to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o in_o mockerye_o clothe_v he_o with_o purple_a and_o afterwards_o crucify_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o calvary_n and_o after_o he_o say_v deny_v it_o now_o if_o thou_o can_v that_o thou_o be_v she_o which_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n john_n see_v in_o the_o spirit_n set_v down_o upon_o the_o great_a water_n thou_o be_v &_o none_o other_o that_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n thou_o be_v she_o which_o have_v make_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drunken_a with_o the_o cup_n of_o thy_o poison_n if_o thou_o deny_v it_o show_v we_o some_o other_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n may_v better_o agree_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o then_o wait_v for_o that_o to_o fall_v upon_o thine_o own_o head_n which_o john_n the_o evangelist_n add_v a_o little_a after_o she_o be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o great_a and_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n etc_n etc_n but_o what_o do_v i_o say_v wait_v for_o it_o yea_o thou_o have_v it_o already_o for_o how_o much_o better_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n than_o the_o devil_n thou_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o kingdom_n of_o devil_n which_o reign_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o in_o man_n shape_n and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v it_o not_o my_o friend_n ever_o grieve_v thou_o to_o return_v from_o these_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o deed_n what_o will_v thou_o see_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n christ_n in_o exile_n antichrist_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n beelzebub_n the_o judge_n wolf_n let_v loose_a the_o lamb_n in_o the_o stock_n ah_o good_a god_n who_o shall_v deliver_v the_o world_n from_o this_o oppression_n who_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o sheep_n who_o shall_v vanquish_v these_o wicked_a pastor_n shall_v there_o never_o be_v a_o limitation_n and_o end_n of_o this_o intolerable_a mischief_n now_o when_o there_o be_v such_o that_o dare_v cry_v so_o loud_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o that_o lament_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v short_a the_o most_o notable_a spirit_n that_o the_o world_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o most_o ignorant_a age_n and_o in_o the_o great_a thickness_n of_o darkness_n they_o perceive_v this_o some_o more_o clear_o and_o other_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o cloud_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o such_o as_o ambition_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v insomuch_o that_o when_o abomination_n be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a top_n god_n raise_v up_o john_n hus_n hierome_n of_o prague_n wickliefe_n luther_n and_o other_o which_o have_v so_o loud_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v it_o that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v understand_v it_o and_o what_o will_v we_o more_o with_o leave_n of_o those_o good_a father_n of_o the_o council_n not_o long_o ago_o hold_v at_o trent_n we_o may_v make_v this_o syllogism_n whosoever_o will_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n of_o pride_n and_o a_o very_a lucifer_n say_v saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o boniface_n the_o third_o his_o successor_n take_v this_o title_n they_o which_o follow_v he_o have_v continue_v it_o and_o have_v increase_v it_o more_o &_o more_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o universal_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o all_o they_o be_v hold_v for_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o antichrist_n yea_o but_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n will_v say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v before_o threaten_v we_o which_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v know_v he_o contrariwise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o have_v know_v he_o for_o antichrist_n he_o have_v not_o be_v antichrist_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o pharisee_n say_v when_o christ_n come_v if_o this_o be_v christ_n who_o shall_v know_v he_o better_o than_o we_o we_o have_v the_o church_n we_o have_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v the_o interpreter_n thereof_o we_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n it_o can_v escape_v we_o